華嚴經 品三十八 離世間品 · 十行之行三十門Avataṃsaka Sūtra · Detachment from the World · The Thirty Gates of the Practice of the Ten Practices
撐得住,才叫行。
三十道門一氣說下,中間沒有一句插問。第一門先問最實際的一件事——行靠什麼撐住?答案是十種力持:佛、法、眾生、業、行、願、境界、時、善、智。人退心,多半不是不想修,是這十樣裡斷了一項。
中間二十八門,一門一門把行補齊:怕的時候看第五門,疑的時候看第六門,被人惡語毀辱的時候看第二十五門的第二印。最不肯去的地方,第十六門說那是園林——「生死是菩薩園林,無厭捨故」;最放不下的處境,第十七門說那是宮殿。
最後收在海上。三十門走完,末門的如海智收在「無有厭足」四字上——不是走完了,是走不完也不想停。
還有一句要記著:這一段裡沒有一個位名是經自己說的。『十行』『歡喜行』都是古來諸德依《度世經》所科,澄觀承之。
先看自己斷在哪一持。
Only what holds up may be called practice.
Thirty gates are spoken straight through in one breath, with not one question inserted in the middle. The first gate asks the most practical thing of all — what is it that holds practice up? The answer is ten kinds of sustaining power: the buddhas, the Dharma, sentient beings, deeds, practice, vows, the objective realm, time, good, and wisdom. When a person’s resolve fails, it is usually not that he no longer wishes to practice; it is that one of these ten has been cut.
The twenty-eight gates in the middle fill practice out one gate at a time: when you are afraid, look at the fifth gate; when you doubt, the sixth; when someone heaps evil words and abuse upon you, the second seal of the twenty-fifth. The place you least want to go, the sixteenth gate calls a garden — “birth-and-death is the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that there is nothing he wearies of and forsakes”; the circumstance you can least put down, the seventeenth gate calls a palace.
It closes at last upon the ocean. When the thirty gates have been walked through, the ocean-like wisdom of the final gate comes to rest on four words, “never having enough” — not that the walking is finished, but that it cannot be finished and one does not wish to stop.
There is one more thing to keep in mind: nowhere in this stretch does the text itself name a single stage. ‘The ten practices’ and ‘the practice of gladness’ are what the ancient worthies of old assigned as an outline on the basis of the Dushi jing, and Chengguan carried it on.
First see for yourself which of the ten sustainings has been cut.
〔T10 0283〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種力持。何等為十?所謂:佛力持;法力持;眾生力持;業力持;行力持;願力持;境界力持;時力持;善力持;智力持。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則於一切法得無上自在力持。
〔卷54〕 〔T10 0284〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種大欣慰。何等為十?所謂:諸菩薩發如是心:『盡未來世所有諸佛出興于世,我當皆得隨逐承事令生歡喜。』如是思惟,心大欣慰。復作是念:『彼諸如來出興於世,我當悉以無上供具恭敬供養。』如是思惟,心大欣慰。復作是念:『我於諸佛所興供養時,彼諸如來必示誨我法,我悉以深心恭敬聽受、如說修行,於菩薩地必得已生、現生、當生。』如是思惟,心大欣慰。復作是念:『我當於不可說不可說劫行菩薩行,常與一切諸佛菩薩而得共俱。』如是思惟,心大欣慰。復作是念:『我於往昔未發無上大菩提心,有諸怖畏,所謂:不活畏、惡名畏、死畏、墮惡道畏、大眾威德畏。自一發心,悉皆遠離,不驚不恐,不畏不懼,不怯不怖,一切眾魔及諸外道所不能壞。』如是思惟,心大欣慰。復作是念:『我當令一切眾生成無上菩提;成菩提已,我當於彼佛所修菩薩行盡其形壽,以大信心興所應供佛諸供養具而為供養;及涅槃後,各起無量塔供養舍利,及受持守護所有遺法。』如是思惟,心大欣慰。又作是念:『十方所有一切世界,我當悉以無上莊嚴而莊嚴之,皆令具足種種奇妙平等清淨,復以種種大神通力住持震動,光明照曜普使周遍。』如是思惟,心大欣慰。復作是念:『我當斷一切眾生疑惑,淨一切眾生欲樂,啟一切眾生心意,滅一切眾生煩惱,閉一切眾生惡道門,開一切眾生善趣門,破一切眾生黑闇,與一切眾生光明,令一切眾生離眾魔業,使一切眾生至安隱處。』如是思惟,心大欣慰。菩薩摩訶薩復作是念:『諸佛如來如優曇華,難可值遇,於無量劫莫能一見。我當於未來世欲見如來則便得見,諸佛如來常不捨我,恒住我所,令我得見,為我說法無有斷絕;既聞法已,心意清淨,遠離諂曲,質直無偽,於念念中常見諸佛。』如是思惟,心大欣慰。復作是念:『我於未來當得成佛,以佛神力,於一切世界,為一切眾生各別示現成等正覺清淨無畏大師子吼,以本大願周遍法界,擊大法鼓,雨大法雨,作大法施,於無量劫常演正法,大悲所持身、語、意業無有疲厭。』如是思惟,心大欣慰。佛子!是為菩薩摩訶薩十種大欣慰。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得無上成正覺智慧大欣慰。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種深入佛法。何等為十?所謂:入過去世一切世界;入未來世一切世界;入現在世世界數、世界行、世界說、世界清淨;入一切世界種種性;入一切眾生種種業報;入一切菩薩種種行;知過去一切佛次第;知未來一切佛次第;知現在十方虛空法界等一切諸佛、國土眾會、說法調伏;知世間法、聲聞法、獨覺法、菩薩法、如來法,雖知諸法皆無分別而說種種法,悉入法界無所入故,如其法說無所取著。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得入於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提大智慧甚深性。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種依止,菩薩依此行菩薩行。何等為十?所謂:依止供養一切諸佛,行菩薩行;依止調伏一切眾生,行菩薩行;依止親近一切善友,行菩薩行;依止積集一切善根,行菩薩行;依止嚴淨一切佛土,行菩薩行;依止不捨一切眾生,行菩薩行;依止深入一切波羅蜜,行菩薩行;依止滿足一切菩薩願,行菩薩行;依止無量菩提心,行菩薩行;依止一切佛菩提,行菩薩行。是為十。菩薩依此行菩薩行。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種發無畏心。何等為十?所謂:滅一切障礙業,發無畏心;於佛滅後護持正法,發無畏心;降伏一切魔,發無畏心;不惜身命,發無畏心;摧破一切外道邪論,發無畏心;令一切眾生歡喜,發無畏心;令一切眾會皆悉歡喜,發無畏心;調伏一切天、龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿脩羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽,發無畏心;離二乘地,入甚深法,發無畏心;於不可說不可說劫行菩薩行,心無疲厭,發無畏心。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得如來無上大智無所畏心。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩發十種無疑心,於一切佛法心無疑惑。何等為十?所謂:菩薩摩訶薩發如是心:『我當以布施,攝一切眾生;以戒、忍、精進、禪定、智慧、慈、悲、喜、捨,攝一切眾生。』發此心時,決定無疑;若生疑心,無有是處。是為第一發無疑心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『未來諸佛出興于世,我當一切承事供養。』發此心時,決定無疑;若生疑心,無有是處。是為第二發無疑心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『我當以種種奇妙光明網,周遍莊嚴一切世界。』發此心時,決定無疑;若生疑心,無有是處。是為第三發無疑心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『我當盡未來劫修菩薩行。無數、無量、無邊、無等、不可數、不可稱、不可思、不可量、不可說、不可說不可說,過諸算數,究竟法界、虛空界一切眾生,我當悉以無上教化調伏法而成熟之。』發此心時,決定無疑;若生疑心,無有是處。是為第四發無疑心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『我當修菩薩行,滿大誓願,具一切智,安住其中。』發此心時,決定無疑;若生疑心,無有是處。是為第五發無疑心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『我當普為一切世間行菩薩行,為一切法清淨光明,照明一切所有佛法。』發此心時,決定無疑;若生疑心,無有是處。是為第六發無疑心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『我當知一切法皆是佛法,隨眾生心,為其演說,悉令開悟。』發此心時,決定無疑;若生疑心,無有是處。是為第七發無疑心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『我當於一切法得無障礙門,知一切障礙不可得故;其心如是,無有疑惑,住真實性,乃至成於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』發此心時,決定無疑;若生疑心,無有是處。是為第八發無疑心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『我當知一切法莫不皆是出世間法,遠離一切妄想顛倒,以一莊嚴而自莊嚴而無所莊嚴;於此自了,不由他悟。』發此心時,決定無疑;若生疑心,無有是處。是為第九發無疑心。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『我當於一切法成最正覺,離一切妄想顛倒故,得一念相應智故,若一若異不可得故,離一切數故,究竟無為故,離一切言說故,住不可說境界際故。』發此心時,決定無疑;若生疑心,無有是處。是為第十發無疑心。若諸菩薩安住此法,則於一切佛法心無所疑。 〔T10 0285〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種不可思議。何等為十?所謂:一切善根,不可思議。一切誓願,不可思議。知一切法如幻,不可思議。發菩提心修菩薩行,善根不失,無所分別,不可思議。雖深入一切法,亦不取滅度,以一切願未成滿故,不可思議。修菩薩道而示現降神、入胎、誕生、出家、苦行、往詣道場、降伏眾魔、成最正覺、轉正法輪、入般涅槃,神變自在無有休息,不捨悲願救護眾生,不可思議。雖能示現如來十力神變自在,而亦不捨等法界心教化眾生,不可思議。知一切法無相是相,相是無相,無分別是分別,分別是無分別,非有是有,有是非有,無作是作,作是無作,非說是說,說是非說,不可思議。知心與菩提等,知菩提與心等,心及菩提與眾生等,亦不生心顛倒、想顛倒、見顛倒,不可思議。於念念中入滅盡定,盡一切漏而不證實際,亦不盡有漏善根;雖知一切法無漏,而知漏盡,亦知漏滅;雖知佛法即世間法,世間法即佛法,而不於佛法中分別世間法,不於世間法中分別佛法;一切諸法悉入法界,無所入故;知一切法皆無二,無變易故;是為第十不可思議。佛子!是為菩薩摩訶薩十種不可思議。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得一切諸佛無上不可思議法。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種巧密語。何等為十?所謂:於一切佛經中,巧密語;於一切受生處,巧密語;於一切菩薩神通變現、成等正覺,巧密語;於一切眾生業報,巧密語;於一切眾生所起染淨,巧密語;於一切法究竟無障礙門,巧密語;於一切虛空界,一一方處悉有世界或成或壞,間無空處,巧密語;於一切法界、一切十方,乃至微細處,悉有如來示現初生,乃至成佛、入般涅槃,充滿法界悉分別見,巧密語;見一切眾生平等涅槃無變易故,而不捨大願,以一切智願未得圓滿令滿足故,巧密語;雖知一切法不由他悟,而不捨離諸善知識,於如來所轉加尊敬,與善知識和合無二,於諸善根修集種植,迴向安住,同一所作,同一體性,同一出離,同一成就,巧密語。是為十。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得如來無上善巧微密語。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種巧分別智。何等為十?所謂:入一切剎巧分別智;入一切眾生處巧分別智;入一切眾生心行巧分別智;入一切眾生根巧分別智;入一切眾生業報巧分別智;入一切聲聞行巧分別智;入一切獨覺行巧分別智;入一切菩薩行巧分別智;入一切世間法巧分別智;入一切佛法巧分別智。是為十。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得一切諸佛無上善巧分別諸法智。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種入三昧。何等為十?所謂:於一切世界入三昧;於一切眾生身入三昧;於一切法入三昧;見一切佛入三昧;住一切劫入三昧;從三昧起現不思議身入三昧;於一切佛身入三昧;覺悟一切眾生平等入三昧;一念中入一切菩薩三昧智入三昧;一念中以無礙智成就一切諸菩薩行願無有休息入三昧。是為十。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得一切諸佛無上善巧三昧法。 〔T10 0286〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種遍入。何等為十?所謂:眾生遍入;國土遍入;世間種種相遍入;火災遍入;水災遍入;佛遍入;莊嚴遍入;如來無邊功德身遍入;一切種種說法遍入;一切如來種種供養遍入。是為十。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得如來無上大智遍入法。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種解脫門。何等為十?所謂:一身周遍一切世界解脫門;於一切世界示現無量種種色相解脫門;以一切世界入一佛剎解脫門;普加持一切眾生界解脫門;以一切佛莊嚴身充滿一切世界解脫門;於自身中見一切世界解脫門;一念中往一切世界解脫門;於一世界示現一切如來出世解脫門;一身充滿一切法界解脫門;一念中示現一切佛遊戲神通解脫門。是為十。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得如來無上解脫門。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種神通。何等為十?所謂:憶念宿命方便智通;天耳無礙方便智通;知他眾生不思議心行方便智通;天眼觀察無有障礙方便智通;隨眾生心現不思議大神通力方便智通;一身普現無量世界方便智通;一念遍入不可說不可說世界方便智通;出生無量莊嚴具,莊嚴不思議世界方便智通;示現不可說變化身方便智通;隨不思議眾生心,於不可說世界現成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提方便智通。是為十。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得如來無上大善巧神通,為一切眾生種種示現,令其修學。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種明。何等為十?所謂:知一切眾生業報,善巧智明。知一切眾生境界,寂滅清淨,無諸戲論,善巧智明。知一切眾生種種所緣唯是一相悉不可得,一切諸法皆如金剛,善巧智明。能以無量微妙音聲,普聞十方一切世界,善巧智明。普壞一切心所染著,善巧智明。能以方便示現受生或不受生,善巧智明。捨離一切想、受境界,善巧智明。知一切法非相、非無相,一性無性,無所分別,而能了知種種諸法,於無量劫分別演說,住於法界,成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,善巧智明。菩薩摩訶薩知一切眾生生本無有生,了達受生不可得故,而知因、知緣、知事、知境界、知行、知生、知滅、知言說、知迷惑、知離迷惑、知顛倒、知離顛倒、知雜染、知清淨、知生死、知涅槃、知可得、知不可得、知執著、知無執著、知住、知動、知去、知還、知起、知不起、知失壞、知出離、知成熟、知諸根、知調伏,隨其所應種種教化,未曾忘失菩薩所行。何以故?菩薩但為利益眾生故,發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心,無餘所為。是故,菩薩常化眾生,身無疲倦,不違一切世間所作。是名:緣起善巧智明。菩薩摩訶薩於佛無著,不起著心;於法無著,不起著心;於剎無著,不起著心;於眾生無著,不起著心;不見有眾生而行教化調伏說法,然亦不捨菩薩諸行,大悲大願,見佛聞法,隨順修行,依於如來種諸善根,恭敬供養無有休息,能以神力震動十方無量世界,其心廣大等法界故,知種種說法,知眾生數,知眾生差別,知苦生,知苦滅,知一切行皆如影像,行菩薩行,永斷一切受生根本,但為救護一切眾生,行菩薩行而無所行,隨順一切諸佛種性,發如大山王心,知一切虛妄顛倒,入一切種智門,智慧廣大不可傾動,當成正覺,於生死海平等濟渡一切眾生,善巧智明。是為十。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得如來無上大善巧智明。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種解脫。何等為十?所謂:煩惱解脫;邪見解脫;諸取解脫;蘊、界、處解脫;超二乘解脫;無生法忍解脫;於一切世間、一切剎、一切眾生、一切法離著解脫;無邊住解脫;發起一切菩薩行入如來無分別地解脫;於一念中悉能了知一切三世解脫。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則能施作無上佛事,教化成熟一切眾生。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種園林。何等為十?所謂:生死是菩薩園林,無厭捨故;教化眾生是菩薩園林,不疲倦故;住一切劫是菩薩園林,攝諸大行故;清淨世界是菩薩園林,自所止住故;一切魔宮殿是菩薩園林,降伏彼眾故;思惟所聞法是菩薩園林,如理觀察故;六波羅蜜、四攝事、三十七菩提分法是菩薩園林,紹繼慈父境界故;十力、四無所畏、十八不共乃至一切佛法是菩薩園林,不念餘法故;示現一切菩薩威力自在神通是菩薩園林,以大神力轉正法輪調伏眾生無休息故;一念於一切處為一切眾生示成正覺是菩薩園林,法身周遍盡虛空一切世界故。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得如來無上離憂惱、大安樂行。 〔T10 0287〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種宮殿。何等為十?所謂:菩提心是菩薩宮殿,恒不忘失故;十善業道福德智慧是菩薩宮殿,教化欲界眾生故;四梵住禪定是菩薩宮殿,教化色界眾生故;生淨居天是菩薩宮殿,一切煩惱不染故;生無色界是菩薩宮殿,令諸眾生離難處故;生雜染世界是菩薩宮殿,令一切眾生斷煩惱故;現處內宮妻子、眷屬是菩薩宮殿,成就往昔同行眾生故;現居輪王、護世、釋、梵是菩薩宮殿,為調伏自在心眾生故;住一切菩薩行遊戲神通皆得自在是菩薩宮殿,善遊戲諸禪解脫三昧智慧故;一切佛所受無上自在、一切智王灌頂記是菩薩宮殿,住十力莊嚴作一切法王自在事故。是為十。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得法灌頂,於一切世間神力自在。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種所樂。何等為十?所謂:樂正念,心不散亂故;樂智慧,分別諸法故;樂往詣一切佛所,聽法無厭故;樂諸佛,充滿十方無邊際故;樂菩薩,自在為諸眾生以無量門而現身故;樂諸三昧門,於一三昧門入一切三昧門故;樂陀羅尼,持法不忘轉授眾生故;樂無礙辯才,於一文一句經不可說劫分別演說無窮盡故;樂成正覺,為一切眾生以無量門示現於身成正覺故;樂轉法輪,摧滅一切異道法故。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得一切諸佛如來無上法樂。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種莊嚴。何等為十?所謂:力莊嚴,不可壞故;無畏莊嚴,無能伏故;義莊嚴,說不可說義無窮盡故;法莊嚴,八萬四千法聚觀察演說無忘失故;願莊嚴,一切菩薩所發弘誓無退轉故;行莊嚴,修普賢行而出離故;剎莊嚴,以一切剎作一剎故;普音莊嚴,周遍一切諸佛世界雨法雨故;力持莊嚴,於一切劫行無數行不斷絕故;變化莊嚴,於一眾生身示現一切眾生數等身,令一切眾生悉得知見,求一切智無退轉故。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得如來一切無上法莊嚴。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩發十種不動心。何等為十?所謂:於一切所有悉皆能捨不動心;思惟觀察一切佛法不動心;憶念供養一切諸佛不動心;於一切眾生誓無惱害不動心;普攝眾生不揀怨親不動心;求一切佛法無有休息不動心;一切眾生數等不可說不可說劫,行菩薩行不生疲厭亦無退轉不動心;成就有根信、無濁信、清淨信、極清淨信、離垢信、明徹信、恭敬供養一切佛信、不退轉信、不可盡信、無能壞信、大歡喜踊躍信不動心;成就出生一切智方便道不動心;聞一切菩薩行法信受不謗不動心。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得無上一切智不動心。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種不捨深大心。何等為十?所謂:不捨成滿一切佛菩提深大心;不捨教化調伏一切眾生深大心;不捨不斷一切諸佛種性深大心;不捨親近一切善知識深大心;不捨供養一切諸佛深大心;不捨專求一切大乘功德法深大心;不捨於一切佛所修行梵行、護持淨戒深大心;不捨親近一切菩薩深大心;不捨求一切佛法方便護持深大心;不捨滿一切菩薩行願、集一切諸佛法深大心。是為十。若諸菩薩安住其中,則能不捨一切佛法。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種智慧觀察。何等為十?所謂:善巧分別說一切法智慧觀察;了知三世一切善根智慧觀察;了知一切諸菩薩行自在變化智慧觀察;了知一切諸法義門智慧觀察;了知一切諸佛威力智慧觀察;了知一切陀羅尼門智慧觀察;於一切世界普說正法智慧觀察;入一切法界智慧觀察;知一切十方不可思議智慧觀察;知一切佛法智慧光明無有障礙智慧觀察。是為十。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得如來無上大智慧觀察。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種說法。何等為十?所謂:說一切法皆從緣起;說一切法皆悉如幻;說一切法無有乖諍;說一切法無有邊際;說一切法無所依止;說一切法猶如金剛;說一切法皆悉如如;說一切法皆悉寂靜;說一切法皆悉出離;說一切法皆住一義,本性成就。是為十。若諸菩薩安住其中,則能善巧說一切法。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種清淨。何等為十?所謂:深心清淨;斷疑清淨;離見清淨;境界清淨;求一切智清淨;辯才清淨;無畏清淨;住一切菩薩智清淨;受一切菩薩律儀清淨;具足成就無上菩提、三十二種百福相、白淨法、一切善根清淨。是為十。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得一切如來無上清淨法。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種印。何等為十?所謂:菩薩摩訶薩知苦苦、壞苦、行苦,專求佛法,不生懈怠,行菩薩行,無有疲懈,不驚不畏,不恐不怖,不捨大願,求一切智,堅固不退,究竟阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,是為第一印。菩薩摩訶薩見有眾生愚癡狂亂,或以麁弊惡語而相毀辱,或以刀杖瓦石而加損害,終不以此境界捨菩薩心,但忍辱柔和,專修佛法,住最勝道,入離生位,是為第二印。菩薩摩訶薩聞說與一切智相應甚深佛法,能以自智,深信忍可,解了趣入,是為第三印。菩薩摩訶薩又作是念:『我發深心求一切智,我當成佛得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。一切眾生流轉五趣受無量苦,亦當令其發菩提心,深信歡喜,勤修精進,堅固不退。』是為第四印。菩薩摩訶薩知如來智無有邊際,不以齊限測如來智;菩薩曾於無量佛所聞如來智無有邊際故,能不以齊限測度;一切世間文字所說皆有齊限,悉不能知如來智慧;是為第五印。菩薩摩訶薩於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提得最勝欲、甚深欲、廣欲、大欲、種種欲、無能勝欲、無上欲、堅固欲、眾魔外道并其眷屬無能壞欲、求一切智不退轉欲,菩薩住如是等欲,於無上菩提畢竟不退,是為第六印。菩薩摩訶薩行菩薩行,不顧身命,無能沮壞,發心趣向一切智故,一切智性常現前故,得一切佛智光明故,終不捨離佛菩提,終不捨離善知識,是為第七印。菩薩摩訶薩若見善男子、善女人趣大乘者,令其增長求佛法心,令其安住一切善根,令其攝取一切智心,令其不退無上菩提,是為第八印。菩薩摩訶薩令一切眾生得平等心,勸令勤修一切智道,以大悲心而為說法,令於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提永不退轉,是為第九印。菩薩摩訶薩與三世諸佛同一善根,不斷一切諸佛種性,究竟得至一切智智,是為第十印。佛子!是為菩薩摩訶薩十種印。菩薩以此速成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,具足如來一切法無上智印。 〔T10 0288〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種智光照。何等為十?所謂:知定當成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提智光照;見一切佛智光照;見一切眾生死此生彼智光照;解一切修多羅法門智光照;依善知識發菩提心集諸善根智光照;示現一切諸佛智光照;教化一切眾生悉令安住如來地智光照;演說不可思議廣大法門智光照;善巧了知一切諸佛神通威力智光照;滿足一切諸波羅蜜智光照。是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得一切諸佛無上智光照。 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種無等住,一切眾生、聲聞、獨覺悉無與等。何等為十?所謂:菩薩摩訶薩雖觀實際而不取證,以一切願未成滿故,是為第一無等住。菩薩摩訶薩種等法界一切善根,而不於中有少執著,是為第二無等住。菩薩摩訶薩修菩薩行,知其如化,以一切法悉寂滅故,而於佛法不生疑惑,是為第三無等住。菩薩摩訶薩雖離世間所有妄想,然能作意,於不可說劫行菩薩行,滿足大願,終不中起疲厭之心,是為第四無等住。菩薩摩訶薩於一切法無所取著,以一切法性寂滅故,而不證涅槃。何以故?一切智道未成滿故,是為第五無等住。菩薩摩訶薩知一切劫皆即非劫,而真實說一切劫數,是為第六無等住。菩薩摩訶薩知一切法悉無所作,而不捨作道,求諸佛法,是為第七無等住。菩薩摩訶薩知三界唯心、三世唯心,而了知其心無量無邊,是為第八無等住。菩薩摩訶薩為一眾生,於不可說劫行菩薩行,欲令安住一切智地;如為一眾生,為一切眾生悉亦如是,而不生疲厭,是為第九無等住。菩薩摩訶薩雖修行圓滿,而不證菩提。何以故?菩薩作如是念:『我之所作本為眾生,是故我應久處生死,方便利益,皆令安住無上佛道。』是為第十無等住。佛子!是為菩薩摩訶薩十種無等住。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得無上大智、一切佛法無等住。
〔卷55〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩發十種無下劣心。何等為十?佛子!菩薩摩訶薩作如是念:『我當降伏一切天魔及其眷屬。』是為第一無下劣心。又作是念:『我當悉破一切外道及其邪法。』是為第二無下劣心。又作是念:『我當於一切眾生善言開諭皆令歡喜。』是為第三無下劣心。又作是念:『我當成滿遍法界一切波羅蜜行。』是為第四無下劣心。又作是念:『我當積集一切福德藏。』是為第五無下劣心。又作是念:『無上菩提廣大難成,我當修行悉令圓滿。』是為第六無下劣心。又作是念:『我當以無上教化、無上調伏,教化調伏一切眾生。』是為第七無下劣心。又作是念:『一切世界種種不同,我當以無量身成等正覺。』是為第八無下劣心。又作是念:『我修菩薩行時,若有眾生來從我乞手足、耳鼻、血肉、骨髓、妻子、象馬乃至王位,如是一切悉皆能捨,不生一念憂悔之心,但為利益一切眾生,不求果報,以大悲為首,大慈究竟。』是為第九無下劣心。又作是念:『三世所有一切諸佛,一切佛法、一切眾生、一切國土、一切世間、一切三世、一切虛空界、一切法界、一切語言施設界、一切寂滅涅槃界,如是一切種種諸法,我當以一念相應慧,悉知悉覺,悉見悉證,悉修悉斷,然於其中無分別、離分別、無種種無差別、無功德、無境界、非有非無、非一非二。以不二智知一切二,以無相智知一切相,以無分別智知一切分別,以無異智知一切異,以無差別智知一切差別,以無世間智知一切世間,以無世智知一切世,以無眾生智知一切眾生,以無執著智知一切執著,以無住處智知一切住處,以無雜染智知一切雜染,以無盡智知一切盡,以究竟法界智於一切世界示現身,以離言音智示不可說言音,以一自性智入於無自性,以一境界智現種種境界;知一切法不可說,而現大自在言說,證一切智地;為教化調伏一切眾生故,於一切世間示現大神通變化。』是為第十無下劣心。佛子!是為菩薩摩訶薩發十種無下劣心。若諸菩薩安住此心,則得一切最上無下劣佛法。 〔T10 0289〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,有十種如山增上心。何等為十?佛子!菩薩摩訶薩常作意勤修一切智法,是為第一如山增上心。恒觀一切法本性空無所得,是為第二如山增上心。願於無量劫行菩薩行,修一切白淨法,以住一切白淨法故,知見如來無量智慧,是為第三如山增上心。為求一切佛法故,等心敬奉諸善知識,無異希求,無盜法心,唯生尊重,未曾有意,一切所有悉皆能捨,是為第四如山增上心。若有眾生罵辱、毀謗、打棒、屠割,苦其形體,乃至斷命,如是等事悉皆能受,終不因此生動亂心、生瞋害心,亦不退捨大悲弘誓,更令增長無有休息。何以故?菩薩於一切法如實出離,捨成就故;證得一切諸如來法,忍辱柔和已自在故。是為第五如山增上心。菩薩摩訶薩成就增上大功德,所謂:天增上功德、人增上功德、色增上功德、力增上功德、眷屬增上功德、欲增上功德、王位增上功德、自在增上功德、福德增上功德、智慧增上功德。雖復成就如是功德,終不於此而生染著,所謂:不著味、不著欲、不著財富、不著眷屬;但深樂法,隨法去、隨法住、隨法趣向、隨法究竟,以法為依、以法為救、以法為歸、以法為舍,守護法、愛樂法、希求法、思惟法。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩雖復具受種種法樂,而常遠離眾魔境界。何以故?菩薩摩訶薩於過去世發如是心:『我當令一切眾生皆悉永離眾魔境界,住佛境界故。』是為第六如山增上心。菩薩摩訶薩為求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,已於無量阿僧祇劫行菩薩道精勤匪懈,猶謂:『我今始發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。』行菩薩行,亦不驚、亦不怖、亦不畏。雖能一念即成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,然為眾生故,於無量劫行菩薩行無有休息,是為第七如山增上心。菩薩摩訶薩知一切眾生性不和善,難調難度,不能知恩,不能報恩,是故為其發大誓願,欲令皆得心意自在,所行無礙,捨離惡念,不於他所生諸煩惱,是為第八如山增上心。菩薩摩訶薩復作是念:『非他令我發菩提心,亦不待人助我修行。我自發心,集諸佛法,誓期自勉,盡未來劫行菩薩道,成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。是故我今修菩薩行,當淨自心亦淨他心,當知自境界亦知他境界,我當悉與三世諸佛境界平等。』是為第九如山增上心。菩薩摩訶薩作如是觀:『無有一法修菩薩行,無有一法滿菩薩行,無有一法教化調伏一切眾生,無有一法供養恭敬一切諸佛,無有一法於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提已成、今成、當成,無有一法已說、今說、當說,說者及法俱不可得,而亦不捨阿耨多羅三藐三菩提願。』何以故?菩薩求一切法皆無所得,如是出生阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。是故,於法雖無所得,而勤修習增上善業,清淨對治,智慧圓滿,念念增長,一切具足。其心於此不驚不怖,不作是念:『若一切法皆悉寂滅,我有何義求於無上菩提之道?』是為第十如山增上心。佛子!是為菩薩摩訶薩於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提十種如山增上心。若諸菩薩安住其中,則得如來無上大智山王增上心。 〔T10 0290〕 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種入阿耨多羅三藐三菩提如海智。何等為十?所謂:入一切無量眾生界,是為第一如海智。入一切世界而不起分別,是為第二如海智。知一切虛空界無量無礙,普入十方一切差別世界網,是為第三如海智。菩薩摩訶薩善入法界,所謂:無礙入、不斷入、不常入、無量入、不生入、不滅入、一切入,悉了知故,是為第四如海智。菩薩摩訶薩於過去、未來、現在諸佛、菩薩、法師、聲聞、獨覺及一切凡夫所集善根已集、現集、當集,三世諸佛於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提已成、今成、當成所有善根,三世諸佛說法調伏一切眾生已說、今說、當說所有善根,於彼一切皆悉了知,深信隨喜,願樂修習,無有厭足,是為第五如海智。菩薩摩訶薩於念念中入過去世不可說劫,於一劫中,或百億佛出世,或千億佛出世,或百千億佛出世,或無數、或無量、或無邊、或無等、或不可數、或不可稱、或不可思、或不可量、或不可說、或不可說不可說,超過算數諸佛世尊出興于世,及彼諸佛道場眾會聲聞、菩薩說法調伏,一切眾生壽命延促,法住久近,如是一切悉皆明見;如一劫,一切諸劫皆亦如是。其無佛劫所有眾生,有於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提種諸善根,亦悉了知;若有眾生善根熟已,於未來世當得見佛,亦悉了知。如是觀察過去世不可說不可說劫,心無厭足,是為第六如海智。菩薩摩訶薩入未來世,觀察分別一切諸劫無量無邊,知何劫有佛,何劫無佛,何劫有幾如來出世,一一如來名號何等,住何世界,世界名何,度幾眾生,壽命幾時。如是觀察,盡未來際皆悉了知,不可窮盡而無厭足,是為第七如海智。菩薩摩訶薩入現在世觀察思惟,於念念中普見十方無邊品類不可說世界,皆有諸佛於無上菩提已成、今成、當成,往詣道場菩提樹下,坐吉祥草,降伏魔軍,成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提;從此起已,入於城邑,昇天宮殿,說微妙法,轉大法輪,示現神通,調伏眾生,乃至付囑阿耨多羅三藐三菩提法,捨於壽命,入般涅槃;入涅槃已,結集法藏令久住世,莊嚴佛塔種種供養。亦見彼世界所有眾生,值佛聞法,受持諷誦,憶念思惟,增長慧解。如是觀察普遍十方,而於佛法無有錯謬。何以故?菩薩摩訶薩了知諸佛皆悉如夢,而能往詣一切佛所恭敬供養。菩薩爾時,不著自身、不著諸佛、不著世界、不著眾會、不著說法、不著劫數,然見佛聞法,觀察世界,入諸劫數,無有厭足,是為第八如海智。菩薩摩訶薩於不可說不可說劫一一劫中,供養恭敬不可說不可說無量諸佛,示現自身歿此生彼,以出過三界一切供具而為供養,并及供養菩薩、聲聞、一切大眾;一一如來般涅槃後,皆以無上供具供養舍利,及廣行惠施滿足眾生。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩以不可思議心、不求報心、究竟心、饒益心,於不可說不可說劫,為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故,供養諸佛,饒益眾生,護持正法,開示演說,是為第九如海智。菩薩摩訶薩於一切佛所、一切菩薩所、一切法師所,一向專求菩薩所說法、菩薩所學法、菩薩所教法、菩薩修行法、菩薩清淨法、菩薩成熟法、菩薩調伏法、菩薩平等法、菩薩出離法、菩薩總持法;得此法已,受持讀誦,分別解說,無有厭足;令無量眾生,於佛法中,發一切智相應心,入真實相,於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提得不退轉。菩薩如是於不可說不可說劫無有厭足,是為第十如海智。佛子!是為菩薩摩訶薩十種入阿耨多羅三藐三菩提如海智。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得一切諸佛無上大智慧海。
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
(普賢菩薩接續前面所答,對普慧菩薩等在座諸菩薩說。以下三十門一氣說下,中間沒有再插入發問。)
第一門 力持:十件加持任持之事,起一切行
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種力持(加持而任持,能撐住並發起種種行的十件事)。是哪十種呢?就是:佛的力持;法的力持;眾生的力持;業的力持;行的力持;願的力持;境界的力持;時的力持;善的力持;智的力持。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在這個法上,就能於一切法之中得到無上自在的力持。
第二門 大欣慰:十念思惟,心中大得寬慰
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種大欣慰(思惟到某事而心中歡喜寬慰)。是哪十種呢?就是:
「諸位菩薩發起這樣的心:『盡未來世所有諸佛出興於世間,我都要能夠隨侍承事,令他們生起歡喜。』這樣思惟,心中大得欣慰。
「又這樣念:『那些如來出興於世間,我都要以無上的供養之具恭敬供養。』這樣思惟,心中大得欣慰。
「又這樣念:『我在諸佛之處興設供養的時候,那些如來必定開示教誨我法,我都要以深心恭敬聽受、依所說而修行,在菩薩地上必定得到已生、現生、當生(過去已入、現在正入、未來當入)。』這樣思惟,心中大得欣慰。
「又這樣念:『我要在不可說不可說劫之中修行菩薩行,常常與一切諸佛菩薩共在一處。』這樣思惟,心中大得欣慰。
「又這樣念:『我在過去還沒有發起無上大菩提心的時候,有種種怖畏,就是:不活畏(怕活不下去)、惡名畏(怕壞名聲)、死畏、墮惡道畏、大眾威德畏(在大眾中怯場)。自從一發心,這些全都遠離了,不驚不恐,不畏不懼,不怯不怖,一切眾魔以及諸外道都不能破壞我。』這樣思惟,心中大得欣慰。
「又這樣念:『我要令一切眾生成就無上菩提;他們成菩提之後,我要在那尊佛的處所修菩薩行,盡我這一期的形壽,以大信心興設所應供佛的種種供養之具而作供養;等到他們涅槃之後,各各起造無量的塔來供養舍利,並且受持守護他們所留下的一切遺法。』這樣思惟,心中大得欣慰。
「又這樣念:『十方所有的一切世界,我都要以無上的莊嚴來莊嚴它,都令它具足種種奇妙、平等、清淨,又以種種大神通力住持震動,光明照耀普遍周匝。』這樣思惟,心中大得欣慰。
「又這樣念:『我要斷除一切眾生的疑惑,清淨一切眾生的欲樂,開啟一切眾生的心意,滅除一切眾生的煩惱,關閉一切眾生的惡道之門,開啟一切眾生的善趣之門,破除一切眾生的黑暗,給與一切眾生光明,令一切眾生遠離眾魔之業,使一切眾生到達安隱之處。』這樣思惟,心中大得欣慰。
「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣念:『諸佛如來如同優曇華(曠劫一現之華),難以值遇,在無量劫之中不能見到一次。我要在未來世中,想見如來就能見到,諸佛如來常不捨我,恒常住在我的處所,令我得見,為我說法沒有斷絕;既已聞法之後,心意清淨,遠離諂曲,質直而無虛偽,在念念之中常見諸佛。』這樣思惟,心中大得欣慰。
「又這樣念:『我在未來當得成佛,以佛的神力,在一切世界之中,為一切眾生各各分別示現成等正覺、清淨無畏的大師子吼,以本來的大願周遍法界,擊大法鼓,降大法雨,作大法施,在無量劫之中常演說正法,由大悲所任持的身業、語業、意業沒有疲厭。』這樣思惟,心中大得欣慰。
「佛子!這就是菩薩摩訶薩的十種大欣慰。若諸位菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到無上成正覺智慧的大欣慰。
第三門 深入佛法:六入四知,證入而了知
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種深入佛法。是哪十種呢?就是:入過去世的一切世界;入未來世的一切世界;入現在世的世界之數、世界之行、世界之說、世界之清淨(世界有多少、由何因所成、於中說何法、其體如何清淨);入一切世界的種種性(染淨等差別之體);入一切眾生的種種業報;入一切菩薩的種種行;知過去一切佛的次第;知未來一切佛的次第;知現在十方虛空法界等一切諸佛、國土眾會、說法調伏;知世間法、聲聞法、獨覺法、菩薩法、如來法,雖知諸法都無分別而仍說種種法,因為都入法界而沒有一個可入之處的緣故,如其法而說、無所取著。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在這個法上,就能入於無上正等正覺的大智慧甚深之性。
第四門 依止:十處為所依,依此而行菩薩行
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種依止,菩薩依這十處而行菩薩行。是哪十種呢?就是:依止供養一切諸佛,行菩薩行;依止調伏一切眾生,行菩薩行;依止親近一切善友,行菩薩行;依止積集一切善根,行菩薩行;依止嚴淨一切佛土,行菩薩行;依止不捨一切眾生,行菩薩行;依止深入一切波羅蜜,行菩薩行;依止滿足一切菩薩願,行菩薩行;依止無量菩提心,行菩薩行;依止一切佛菩提,行菩薩行。這就是十種。菩薩依這十處而行菩薩行。
第五門 發無畏心:十件難事之前,心不生畏
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種發無畏心。是哪十種呢?就是:滅除一切障礙之業,發無畏心;在佛滅度之後護持正法,發無畏心;降伏一切魔,發無畏心;不吝惜身命,發無畏心;摧破一切外道的邪論,發無畏心;令一切眾生歡喜,發無畏心;令一切法會大眾都歡喜,發無畏心;調伏一切天、龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿脩羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽(八部眾),發無畏心;離開聲聞緣覺二乘之地,深入甚深之法,發無畏心;在不可說不可說劫之中修行菩薩行,心中沒有疲厭,發無畏心。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到如來無上大智的無所畏心。
第六門 發無疑心:十番決志,發心即無疑
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩發起十種無疑心,於一切佛法心中沒有疑惑。是哪十種呢?就是:
「菩薩摩訶薩發起這樣的心:『我要以布施攝受一切眾生;以持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧、慈、悲、喜、捨,攝受一切眾生。』發這個心的時候,決定無疑;若生起疑心,那是沒有的事。這是第一發無疑心。
「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣念:『未來諸佛出興於世間,我要一一承事供養。』發這個心的時候,決定無疑;若生起疑心,那是沒有的事。這是第二發無疑心。
「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣念:『我要以種種奇妙的光明之網,周遍莊嚴一切世界。』發這個心的時候,決定無疑;若生起疑心,那是沒有的事。這是第三發無疑心。
「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣念:『我要盡未來劫修菩薩行。無數、無量、無邊、無等、不可數、不可稱、不可思、不可量、不可說、不可說不可說,超過一切算數,究竟法界、虛空界的一切眾生,我都要以無上的教化調伏之法而使他們成熟。』發這個心的時候,決定無疑;若生起疑心,那是沒有的事。這是第四發無疑心。
「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣念:『我要修菩薩行,圓滿大誓願,具足一切智,安住在其中。』發這個心的時候,決定無疑;若生起疑心,那是沒有的事。這是第五發無疑心。
「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣念:『我要普遍為一切世間而行菩薩行,作一切法的清淨光明,照明一切所有的佛法。』發這個心的時候,決定無疑;若生起疑心,那是沒有的事。這是第六發無疑心。
「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣念:『我要了知一切法都是佛法,隨眾生的心而為他們演說,都令他們開悟。』發這個心的時候,決定無疑;若生起疑心,那是沒有的事。這是第七發無疑心。
「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣念:『我要於一切法得到無障礙門,因為了知一切障礙都不可得的緣故;我的心就是這樣,沒有疑惑,安住在真實之性上,乃至成就無上正等正覺。』發這個心的時候,決定無疑;若生起疑心,那是沒有的事。這是第八發無疑心。
「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣念:『我要了知一切法沒有不是出世間法的,遠離一切妄想顛倒,以一種莊嚴而自莊嚴、而實無所莊嚴;於此自己了達,不由他人開悟。』發這個心的時候,決定無疑;若生起疑心,那是沒有的事。這是第九發無疑心。
「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣念:『我要於一切法成就最正覺,因為離一切妄想顛倒的緣故,因為得到一念相應智的緣故,因為是一是異都不可得的緣故,因為離一切數的緣故,因為究竟無為的緣故,因為離一切言說的緣故,因為住在不可說的境界之際的緣故。』發這個心的時候,決定無疑;若生起疑心,那是沒有的事。這是第十發無疑心。
「若諸位菩薩安住在這個法上,就能於一切佛法心中無所疑惑。
第七門 不可思議:十事難測,權實雙運
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種不可思議。是哪十種呢?就是:
「一切善根,不可思議。一切誓願,不可思議。了知一切法如幻,不可思議。
「發菩提心修菩薩行,善根不失,而又無所分別,不可思議。
「雖然深入一切法,卻也不取證滅度,因為一切願還沒有圓滿的緣故,不可思議。
「修菩薩道而示現降神、入胎、誕生、出家、苦行、往詣道場、降伏眾魔、成最正覺、轉正法輪、入般涅槃,神變自在沒有休息,不捨悲願而救護眾生,不可思議。
「雖然能示現如來十力的神變自在,卻也不捨等同法界之心而教化眾生,不可思議。
「了知一切法:無相就是相,相就是無相,無分別就是分別,分別就是無分別,非有就是有,有就是非有,無作就是作,作就是無作,非說就是說,說就是非說,不可思議。
「了知心與菩提相等,了知菩提與心相等,心與菩提又與眾生相等,而也不生起心顛倒、想顛倒、見顛倒,不可思議。
「在念念之中入滅盡定,盡除一切漏而不取證實際,也不盡除有漏的善根;雖然了知一切法無漏,卻又了知漏之盡、也了知漏之滅;雖然了知佛法就是世間法、世間法就是佛法,卻不在佛法之中分別世間法,不在世間法之中分別佛法;一切諸法都入法界,因為沒有一個可入之處的緣故;了知一切法都無二,因為沒有變易的緣故;這是第十不可思議。
「佛子!這就是菩薩摩訶薩的十種不可思議。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到一切諸佛無上不可思議之法。
第八門 巧密語:十處善巧的微密之言
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種巧密語(善巧而隱密的言說)。是哪十種呢?就是:於一切佛經之中,巧密語;於一切受生之處,巧密語;於一切菩薩的神通變現、成等正覺,巧密語;於一切眾生的業報,巧密語;於一切眾生所起的染污與清淨,巧密語;於一切法究竟無障礙門,巧密語;於一切虛空界,一一方所都有世界或成或壞、中間沒有空隙之處,巧密語;於一切法界、一切十方,乃至極微細之處,都有如來示現初生,乃至成佛、入般涅槃,充滿法界而都能分別見到,巧密語;見一切眾生平等涅槃、無有變易的緣故,卻不捨大願,因為一切智願還沒有圓滿、要令它滿足的緣故,巧密語;雖然了知一切法不由他人開悟,卻不捨離諸位善知識,於如來之所更加尊敬,與善知識和合無二,於諸善根修集種植、迴向安住,同一所作,同一體性,同一出離,同一成就,巧密語。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到如來無上的善巧微密之語。
第九門 巧分別智:十處入而善分別
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種巧分別智。是哪十種呢?就是:入一切剎的巧分別智;入一切眾生處的巧分別智;入一切眾生心行的巧分別智;入一切眾生根性的巧分別智;入一切眾生業報的巧分別智;入一切聲聞行的巧分別智;入一切獨覺行的巧分別智;入一切菩薩行的巧分別智;入一切世間法的巧分別智;入一切佛法的巧分別智。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到一切諸佛無上善巧分別諸法之智。
第十門 入三昧:緣十種境而入定
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種入三昧(入正定)。是哪十種呢?就是:於一切世界入三昧;於一切眾生身入三昧;於一切法入三昧;見一切佛入三昧;住一切劫入三昧;從三昧起而現不思議身入三昧;於一切佛身入三昧;覺悟一切眾生平等入三昧;一念之中入一切菩薩三昧智入三昧;一念之中以無礙智成就一切諸菩薩的行願、沒有休息入三昧。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到一切諸佛無上善巧的三昧之法。
第十一門 遍入:入一類即遍一切
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種遍入。是哪十種呢?就是:眾生遍入;國土遍入;世間種種相遍入;火災遍入;水災遍入;佛遍入;莊嚴遍入;如來無邊功德身遍入;一切種種說法遍入;一切如來種種供養遍入。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到如來無上大智的遍入之法。
第十二門 解脫門:十種作用無礙之門
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種解脫門。是哪十種呢?就是:一身周遍一切世界的解脫門;於一切世界示現無量種種色相的解脫門;以一切世界入一佛剎的解脫門;普遍加持一切眾生界的解脫門;以一切佛的莊嚴之身充滿一切世界的解脫門;於自身之中見一切世界的解脫門;一念之中前往一切世界的解脫門;於一個世界之中示現一切如來出世的解脫門;一身充滿一切法界的解脫門;一念之中示現一切佛遊戲神通的解脫門。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到如來無上的解脫門。
第十三門 神通:十種方便智通
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種神通。是哪十種呢?就是:憶念宿命的方便智通;天耳無礙的方便智通;了知其他眾生不思議心行的方便智通;天眼觀察沒有障礙的方便智通;隨眾生之心而現不思議大神通力的方便智通;一身普現無量世界的方便智通;一念之中遍入不可說不可說世界的方便智通;出生無量的莊嚴之具、莊嚴不思議世界的方便智通;示現不可說變化身的方便智通;隨不思議眾生之心、在不可說世界之中現成無上正等正覺的方便智通。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到如來無上大善巧的神通,為一切眾生種種示現,令他們修學。
第十四門 明:十種善巧智明
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種明(明徹之智)。是哪十種呢?就是:
「了知一切眾生的業報,善巧智明。
「了知一切眾生的境界寂滅清淨、沒有種種戲論,善巧智明。
「了知一切眾生種種所緣唯是一相、都不可得,一切諸法都如金剛(堅固不可壞),善巧智明。
「能以無量微妙的音聲普遍聞於十方一切世界,善巧智明。
「普遍破壞一切心所染著之處,善巧智明。
「能以方便示現受生或不受生,善巧智明。
「捨離一切想與受的境界,善巧智明。
「了知一切法非相、非無相,一性即是無性,沒有可分別的,而又能了知種種諸法,在無量劫之中分別演說,住於法界,成就無上正等正覺,善巧智明。
「菩薩摩訶薩了知一切眾生的生本來沒有生,因為了達受生不可得的緣故,而又知因、知緣、知事、知境界、知行、知生、知滅、知言說、知迷惑、知離迷惑、知顛倒、知離顛倒、知雜染、知清淨、知生死、知涅槃、知可得、知不可得、知執著、知無執著、知住、知動、知去、知還、知起、知不起、知失壞、知出離、知成熟、知諸根、知調伏,隨他們所應而作種種教化,未曾忘失菩薩所行之行。為什麼呢?菩薩只為利益眾生的緣故而發無上正等正覺之心,沒有其餘所為。所以菩薩常常教化眾生,身無疲倦,不違背一切世間所作之事。這名為緣起善巧智明。
「菩薩摩訶薩於佛無所執著,不起執著之心;於法無所執著,不起執著之心;於剎無所執著,不起執著之心;於眾生無所執著,不起執著之心;不見有眾生可度而仍然行教化、調伏、說法,然而也不捨菩薩諸行、大悲大願,見佛聞法、隨順修行,依止如來種植諸善根,恭敬供養沒有休息,能以神力震動十方無量世界,因為他的心廣大等同法界的緣故,了知種種說法,了知眾生之數,了知眾生的差別,了知苦之生起,了知苦之寂滅,了知一切行都如影像,行菩薩行而永斷一切受生的根本,只為救護一切眾生而行菩薩行、卻無所行,隨順一切諸佛的種性,發起如大山王一般的心,了知一切虛妄顛倒,入一切種智之門,智慧廣大不可傾動,當來成就正覺,在生死大海之中平等濟渡一切眾生,善巧智明。
「這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到如來無上大善巧的智明。
第十五門 解脫
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種解脫。是哪十種呢?就是:煩惱解脫;邪見解脫;諸取(種種執取)解脫;蘊、界、處解脫;超越二乘的解脫;無生法忍的解脫;於一切世間、一切剎、一切眾生、一切法離著的解脫;無邊住的解脫;發起一切菩薩行、入如來無分別地的解脫;於一念之中都能了知一切三世的解脫。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在這個法上,就能施作無上的佛事,教化成熟一切眾生。
第十六門 園林:所不厭捨之處即是園林
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種園林。是哪十種呢?就是:生死是菩薩的園林,因為無所厭捨的緣故;教化眾生是菩薩的園林,因為不疲倦的緣故;住一切劫是菩薩的園林,因為攝持諸大行的緣故;清淨世界是菩薩的園林,因為是自己所止住之處的緣故;一切魔的宮殿是菩薩的園林,因為降伏那些魔眾的緣故;思惟所聽聞之法是菩薩的園林,因為如理觀察的緣故;六波羅蜜、四攝事、三十七菩提分法是菩薩的園林,因為紹繼慈父境界的緣故;十力、四無所畏、十八不共法乃至一切佛法是菩薩的園林,因為不憶念其餘之法的緣故;示現一切菩薩威力自在神通是菩薩的園林,因為以大神力轉正法輪、調伏眾生沒有休息的緣故;一念之間在一切處為一切眾生示現成正覺是菩薩的園林,因為法身周遍窮盡虛空一切世界的緣故。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到如來無上離憂惱的大安樂行。
第十七門 宮殿:所安住之處即是宮殿
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種宮殿。是哪十種呢?就是:菩提心是菩薩的宮殿,因為恒不忘失的緣故;十善業道的福德智慧是菩薩的宮殿,因為教化欲界眾生的緣故;四梵住的禪定(慈悲喜捨四無量)是菩薩的宮殿,因為教化色界眾生的緣故;生在淨居天是菩薩的宮殿,因為一切煩惱不染的緣故;生在無色界是菩薩的宮殿,因為令諸眾生遠離難處的緣故;生在雜染世界是菩薩的宮殿,因為令一切眾生斷煩惱的緣故;現處在內宮的妻子眷屬之中是菩薩的宮殿,因為成就往昔同行眾生的緣故;現居轉輪王、護世四王、帝釋、梵王之位是菩薩的宮殿,因為調伏那些自在心眾生的緣故;住一切菩薩行、遊戲神通都得自在是菩薩的宮殿,因為善於遊戲諸禪、解脫、三昧、智慧的緣故;在一切佛所受無上自在、受一切智王的灌頂之記是菩薩的宮殿,因為住十力莊嚴、作一切法王自在之事的緣故。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到法的灌頂,於一切世間神力自在。
第十八門 所樂:十種所欣樂
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種所樂。是哪十種呢?就是:樂於正念,因為心不散亂的緣故;樂於智慧,因為分別諸法的緣故;樂於往詣一切佛所,因為聽法沒有厭足的緣故;樂於諸佛,因為充滿十方無有邊際的緣故;樂於菩薩,因為自在地為諸眾生以無量法門而現身的緣故;樂於諸三昧門,因為在一個三昧門中入一切三昧門的緣故;樂於陀羅尼(總持),因為持法不忘、轉授眾生的緣故;樂於無礙辯才,因為對一文一句經在不可說劫之中分別演說而無窮盡的緣故;樂於成正覺,因為為一切眾生以無量法門示現於身而成正覺的緣故;樂於轉法輪,因為摧滅一切異道之法的緣故。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到一切諸佛如來無上的法樂。
第十九門 莊嚴:十種德以莊嚴其願
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種莊嚴。是哪十種呢?就是:力莊嚴,因為不可壞的緣故;無畏莊嚴,因為無人能伏的緣故;義莊嚴,因為說不可說之義而無窮盡的緣故;法莊嚴,因為八萬四千法聚觀察演說而無忘失的緣故;願莊嚴,因為一切菩薩所發的弘誓無有退轉的緣故;行莊嚴,因為修普賢行而得出離的緣故;剎莊嚴,因為以一切剎作為一剎的緣故;普音莊嚴,因為周遍一切諸佛世界降法雨的緣故;力持莊嚴,因為在一切劫之中修行無數之行而不斷絕的緣故;變化莊嚴,因為在一個眾生身上示現與一切眾生數目相等之身、令一切眾生都得知見、求一切智無有退轉的緣故。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到如來一切無上的法莊嚴。
第二十門 發不動心:外緣不能動其心
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩發起十種不動心。是哪十種呢?就是:於一切所有都能捨的不動心;思惟觀察一切佛法的不動心;憶念供養一切諸佛的不動心;於一切眾生誓不惱害的不動心;普遍攝受眾生、不揀擇怨親的不動心;求一切佛法沒有休息的不動心;在與一切眾生數目相等的不可說不可說劫之中行菩薩行、不生疲厭也無退轉的不動心;成就有根信(有根柢之信)、無濁信、清淨信、極清淨信、離垢信、明徹信、恭敬供養一切佛的信、不退轉信、不可盡信、無能壞信、大歡喜踊躍信的不動心;成就出生一切智方便之道的不動心;聽聞一切菩薩行法而信受不謗的不動心。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到無上一切智的不動心。
第二十一門 不捨深大心:內心於十事終不放捨
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種不捨深大心。是哪十種呢?就是:不捨成滿一切佛菩提的深大心;不捨教化調伏一切眾生的深大心;不捨不斷一切諸佛種性的深大心;不捨親近一切善知識的深大心;不捨供養一切諸佛的深大心;不捨專求一切大乘功德法的深大心;不捨在一切佛所修行梵行、護持淨戒的深大心;不捨親近一切菩薩的深大心;不捨求一切佛法方便護持的深大心;不捨圓滿一切菩薩行願、集一切諸佛法的深大心。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能不捨一切佛法。
第二十二門 智慧觀察:十處以智觀照
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種智慧觀察。是哪十種呢?就是:善巧分別宣說一切法的智慧觀察;了知三世一切善根的智慧觀察;了知一切諸菩薩行自在變化的智慧觀察;了知一切諸法義門的智慧觀察;了知一切諸佛威力的智慧觀察;了知一切陀羅尼門的智慧觀察;於一切世界普遍宣說正法的智慧觀察;入一切法界的智慧觀察;了知一切十方不可思議的智慧觀察;了知一切佛法智慧光明沒有障礙的智慧觀察。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到如來無上的大智慧觀察。
第二十三門 說法
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種說法。是哪十種呢?就是:說一切法都從緣而起;說一切法都如幻;說一切法沒有乖違諍論;說一切法沒有邊際;說一切法沒有所依止;說一切法猶如金剛;說一切法都是如如;說一切法都寂靜;說一切法都出離;說一切法都住於一義、本性成就。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能善巧宣說一切法。
第二十四門 清淨:十處離障而淨
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種清淨。是哪十種呢?就是:深心清淨;斷疑清淨;離見清淨;境界清淨;求一切智清淨;辯才清淨;無畏清淨;住一切菩薩智清淨;受一切菩薩律儀清淨;具足成就無上菩提、三十二種百福之相、白淨之法、一切善根清淨。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到一切如來無上的清淨之法。
第二十五門 印:十番決定印可,如印印物
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種印(決定印可,如印之印物不可改易)。是哪十種呢?就是:
「菩薩摩訶薩了知苦苦、壞苦、行苦(三苦),專求佛法而不生懈怠,修行菩薩行沒有疲懈,不驚不畏,不恐不怖,不捨大願,求一切智,堅固不退,究竟無上正等正覺,這是第一印。
「菩薩摩訶薩見有眾生愚癡狂亂,或者以粗弊的惡語相加毀辱,或者以刀杖瓦石加以損害,終究不因這樣的境界而捨菩薩之心,只是忍辱柔和,專修佛法,住在最勝之道,入離生之位,這是第二印。
「菩薩摩訶薩聽聞宣說與一切智相應的甚深佛法,能以自己的智慧深信忍可、解了趣入,這是第三印。
「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣念:『我發深心求一切智,我當成佛得無上正等正覺。一切眾生流轉五趣、承受無量的苦,我也要令他們發菩提心,深信歡喜,勤修精進,堅固不退。』這是第四印。
「菩薩摩訶薩了知如來之智沒有邊際,不以有限的量去測度如來之智;因為菩薩曾在無量佛所聽聞如來之智沒有邊際的緣故,所以能不以有限的量去測度;一切世間文字所說都有限量,都不能了知如來的智慧;這是第五印。
「菩薩摩訶薩於無上正等正覺得到最勝欲、甚深欲、廣欲、大欲、種種欲、無能勝欲、無上欲、堅固欲、眾魔外道連同他們的眷屬都無能破壞的欲、求一切智不退轉的欲,菩薩住在這樣的種種欲上,於無上菩提畢竟不退,這是第六印。
「菩薩摩訶薩修行菩薩行,不顧惜身命,無人能夠沮壞,因為發心趣向一切智的緣故,因為一切智之性常現在前的緣故,因為得到一切佛智光明的緣故,終究不捨離佛的菩提,終究不捨離善知識,這是第七印。
「菩薩摩訶薩若見善男子、善女人趣向大乘,就令他們增長求佛法之心,令他們安住一切善根,令他們攝取一切智之心,令他們不退無上菩提,這是第八印。
「菩薩摩訶薩令一切眾生得平等心,勸令他們勤修一切智之道,以大悲心而為說法,令他們於無上正等正覺永不退轉,這是第九印。
「菩薩摩訶薩與三世諸佛同一善根,不斷一切諸佛的種性,究竟得至一切智智,這是第十印。
「佛子!這就是菩薩摩訶薩的十種印。菩薩以此速成無上正等正覺,具足如來一切法的無上智印。
第二十六門 智光照:十處智光照徹無礙
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種智光照。是哪十種呢?就是:了知自己決定當成無上正等正覺的智光照;見一切佛的智光照;見一切眾生死於此處、生於彼處的智光照;解了一切修多羅(經)法門的智光照;依止善知識發菩提心、集諸善根的智光照;示現一切諸佛的智光照;教化一切眾生都令安住如來之地的智光照;演說不可思議廣大法門的智光照;善巧了知一切諸佛神通威力的智光照;滿足一切諸波羅蜜的智光照。這就是十種。若諸位菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到一切諸佛無上的智光照。
第二十七門 無等住
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種無等住,一切眾生、聲聞、獨覺都無人與他相等。是哪十種呢?就是:
「菩薩摩訶薩雖然觀照實際卻不取證,因為一切願還沒有圓滿的緣故,這是第一無等住。
「菩薩摩訶薩種下等同法界的一切善根,卻不在其中有少分執著,這是第二無等住。
「菩薩摩訶薩修菩薩行而知道它如同變化,因為一切法都寂滅的緣故,而於佛法不生疑惑,這是第三無等住。
「菩薩摩訶薩雖然遠離世間所有的妄想,然而仍能作意,在不可說劫之中行菩薩行、滿足大願,終究不中途生起疲厭之心,這是第四無等住。
「菩薩摩訶薩於一切法無所取著,因為一切法性寂滅的緣故,而不取證涅槃。為什麼呢?因為一切智之道還沒有圓滿的緣故,這是第五無等住。
「菩薩摩訶薩了知一切劫都即是非劫,而仍真實宣說一切劫數,這是第六無等住。
「菩薩摩訶薩了知一切法都無所作,而不捨作道之行、仍求諸佛法,這是第七無等住。
「菩薩摩訶薩了知三界唯心、三世唯心,而又了知此心無量無邊,這是第八無等住。
「菩薩摩訶薩為了一個眾生,在不可說劫之中行菩薩行,想令他安住一切智地;如同為一個眾生,為一切眾生也都是這樣,而不生疲厭,這是第九無等住。
「菩薩摩訶薩雖然修行圓滿,而不取證菩提。為什麼呢?因為菩薩這樣想:『我之所作本來是為了眾生,所以我應當久處生死,以方便利益他們,都令他們安住無上佛道。』這是第十無等住。
「佛子!這就是菩薩摩訶薩的十種無等住。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到無上大智、一切佛法的無等住。
第二十八門 發無下劣心:十件勝事皆決定作
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩發起十種無下劣心。是哪十種呢?
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩這樣想:『我要降伏一切天魔以及他們的眷屬。』這是第一無下劣心。
「又這樣想:『我要盡破一切外道以及他們的邪法。』這是第二無下劣心。
「又這樣想:『我要對一切眾生以善言開示曉諭,都令他們歡喜。』這是第三無下劣心。
「又這樣想:『我要成滿遍法界的一切波羅蜜之行。』這是第四無下劣心。
「又這樣想:『我要積集一切福德之藏。』這是第五無下劣心。
「又這樣想:『無上菩提廣大難成,我要修行令它完全圓滿。』這是第六無下劣心。
「又這樣想:『我要以無上的教化、無上的調伏,教化調伏一切眾生。』這是第七無下劣心。
「又這樣想:『一切世界種種不同,我要以無量之身在其中成等正覺。』這是第八無下劣心。
「又這樣想:『我修菩薩行的時候,若有眾生前來向我乞求手足、耳鼻、血肉、骨髓、妻子、象馬乃至王位,這一切都能捨施,不生一念憂悔之心,只為利益一切眾生,不求果報,以大悲為先導,以大慈為究竟。』這是第九無下劣心。
「又這樣想:『三世所有的一切諸佛,一切佛法、一切眾生、一切國土、一切世間、一切三世、一切虛空界、一切法界、一切語言施設界、一切寂滅涅槃界,這樣一切種種諸法,我要以一念相應之慧全都知、全都覺,全都見、全都證,全都修、全都斷,然而在其中無分別、離分別,沒有種種、沒有差別,沒有功德、沒有境界,非有非無,非一非二。以不二之智了知一切二,以無相之智了知一切相,以無分別之智了知一切分別,以無異之智了知一切異,以無差別之智了知一切差別,以無世間之智了知一切世間,以無世之智了知一切世,以無眾生之智了知一切眾生,以無執著之智了知一切執著,以無住處之智了知一切住處,以無雜染之智了知一切雜染,以無盡之智了知一切盡,以究竟法界之智於一切世界示現其身,以離言音之智示現不可說的言音,以一自性之智入於無自性,以一境界之智現種種境界;了知一切法不可說,而現起大自在的言說,證一切智地;為了教化調伏一切眾生的緣故,於一切世間示現大神通變化。』這是第十無下劣心。
「佛子!這就是菩薩摩訶薩所發的十種無下劣心。若諸位菩薩安住在這個心上,就能得到一切最上、無下劣的佛法。
第二十九門 如山增上心:萬行高出,如山難仰
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩於無上正等正覺,有十種如山增上心。是哪十種呢?
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩常常作意勤修一切智之法,這是第一如山增上心。
「恒常觀照一切法本性空、無所得,這是第二如山增上心。
「發願在無量劫之中行菩薩行、修一切白淨之法,因為住在一切白淨法上的緣故,得以知見如來無量的智慧,這是第三如山增上心。
「為了求一切佛法的緣故,以平等心敬奉諸位善知識,沒有別的希求,沒有盜法之心(不以聽人一言便自稱已解),唯生尊重,未曾有二意,一切所有都能捨施,這是第四如山增上心。
「若有眾生罵辱、毀謗、打棒、屠割,苦楚他的形體,乃至斷他的性命,這樣種種事都能承受,終究不因此生起動亂之心、生起瞋害之心,也不退捨大悲弘誓,反更令它增長沒有休息。為什麼呢?因為菩薩於一切法如實出離、捨已成就的緣故;因為證得一切諸如來之法、忍辱柔和已經自在的緣故。這是第五如山增上心。
「菩薩摩訶薩成就種種增上大功德,就是:天增上功德、人增上功德、色增上功德、力增上功德、眷屬增上功德、欲增上功德、王位增上功德、自在增上功德、福德增上功德、智慧增上功德。雖然成就了這樣的功德,終究不在其上生起染著,就是:不著滋味、不著欲樂、不著財富、不著眷屬;只是深深樂法,隨法而去、隨法而住、隨法趣向、隨法究竟,以法為所依、以法為救護、以法為歸處、以法為屋舍,守護法、愛樂法、希求法、思惟法。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩雖然備受種種法樂,而常遠離眾魔的境界。為什麼呢?因為菩薩摩訶薩在過去世發起這樣的心:『我要令一切眾生都永離眾魔境界,安住佛的境界。』這是第六如山增上心。
「菩薩摩訶薩為求無上正等正覺,已經在無量阿僧祇劫之中行菩薩道、精勤不懈,卻仍這樣說:『我如今才開始發無上正等正覺之心。』這樣修行菩薩行,也不驚、也不怖、也不畏。雖然能夠一念之間就成無上正等正覺,然而為了眾生的緣故,在無量劫之中行菩薩行沒有休息,這是第七如山增上心。
「菩薩摩訶薩了知一切眾生的性情不和善,難調難度,不能知恩,不能報恩,所以為他們發大誓願,想令他們都得心意自在、所行無礙,捨離惡念,不對他人生起諸煩惱,這是第八如山增上心。
「菩薩摩訶薩又這樣想:『不是他人令我發菩提心,也不必等待別人來幫助我修行。我自己發心,集諸佛法,立誓期於自勉,盡未來劫行菩薩道,成無上正等正覺。所以我如今修菩薩行,應當清淨自心也清淨他心,應當了知自己的境界也了知他人的境界,我要完全與三世諸佛的境界平等。』這是第九如山增上心。
「菩薩摩訶薩作這樣的觀察:『沒有一法在修菩薩行,沒有一法能圓滿菩薩行,沒有一法在教化調伏一切眾生,沒有一法在供養恭敬一切諸佛,沒有一法於無上正等正覺已成、今成、當成,沒有一法已說、今說、當說,說法者與所說之法都不可得,而也不捨無上正等正覺之願。』為什麼呢?因為菩薩求一切法都無所得,這樣才出生無上正等正覺。所以,於法雖然無所得,而仍勤修增長增上的善業,清淨對治,智慧圓滿,念念增長,一切具足。他的心對此不驚不怖,不作這樣的念:『若一切法都寂滅,我有什麼道理去求無上菩提之道呢?』這是第十如山增上心。
「佛子!這就是菩薩摩訶薩於無上正等正覺的十種如山增上心。若諸位菩薩安住在其中,就能得到如來無上大智山王的增上心。
第三十門 入無上菩提如海智:智體深廣包含如海
「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種入無上正等正覺的如海智。是哪十種呢?就是:
「入一切無量眾生界,這是第一如海智。
「入一切世界而不起分別,這是第二如海智。
「了知一切虛空界無量無礙,普遍入於十方一切差別的世界之網,這是第三如海智。
「菩薩摩訶薩善入法界,就是:無礙而入、不斷而入、不常而入、無量而入、不生而入、不滅而入、一切而入,因為都了知的緣故,這是第四如海智。
「菩薩摩訶薩對於過去、未來、現在諸佛、菩薩、法師、聲聞、獨覺以及一切凡夫所積集的善根——已集的、現集的、當集的,三世諸佛於無上正等正覺已成、今成、當成所有的善根,三世諸佛說法調伏一切眾生已說、今說、當說所有的善根——對於那一切都能了知,深信隨喜,願樂修習,沒有厭足,這是第五如海智。
「菩薩摩訶薩在念念之中入過去世不可說劫,在一劫之中,或有百億佛出世,或有千億佛出世,或有百千億佛出世,或無數、或無量、或無邊、或無等、或不可數、或不可稱、或不可思、或不可量、或不可說、或不可說不可說,超過算數的諸佛世尊出興於世,以及那些佛的道場眾會之中的聲聞、菩薩,說法調伏,一切眾生壽命的長短,正法住世的久近,這一切都能明明見到;如同一劫,一切諸劫也都是這樣。那些沒有佛的劫中所有的眾生,若有為無上正等正覺種下諸善根的,也都了知;若有眾生善根已經成熟、在未來世當得見佛的,也都了知。這樣觀察過去世不可說不可說劫,心無厭足,這是第六如海智。
「菩薩摩訶薩入未來世,觀察分別一切諸劫無量無邊,了知哪一劫有佛、哪一劫無佛,哪一劫有幾位如來出世,一一如來的名號是什麼,住在哪個世界,世界叫什麼名字,度多少眾生,壽命多長。這樣觀察,盡未來際都能了知,不可窮盡而無厭足,這是第七如海智。
「菩薩摩訶薩入現在世觀察思惟,在念念之中普遍見到十方無邊品類不可說的世界,其中都有諸佛於無上菩提已成、今成、當成,前往道場菩提樹下,坐吉祥草,降伏魔軍,成無上正等正覺;從此起座之後,入於城邑,昇天宮殿,宣說微妙之法,轉大法輪,示現神通,調伏眾生,乃至付囑無上正等正覺之法,捨於壽命,入般涅槃;入涅槃之後,結集法藏令正法久住於世,莊嚴佛塔種種供養。也見到那些世界所有的眾生,值遇佛陀、聽聞正法,受持諷誦,憶念思惟,增長慧解。這樣觀察普遍十方,而於佛法沒有錯謬。為什麼呢?因為菩薩摩訶薩了知諸佛都如同夢境,而仍能前往一切佛所恭敬供養。菩薩在這時候,不著自身、不著諸佛、不著世界、不著眾會、不著說法、不著劫數,然而見佛聞法,觀察世界,入諸劫數,沒有厭足,這是第八如海智。
「菩薩摩訶薩在不可說不可說劫之中,一一劫裡供養恭敬不可說不可說無量諸佛,示現自身歿於此處生於彼處,以超出三界的一切供養之具而作供養,並且供養菩薩、聲聞、一切大眾;一一如來般涅槃之後,都以無上的供具供養舍利,並且廣行惠施滿足眾生。佛子!菩薩摩訶薩以不可思議心、不求報心、究竟心、饒益心,在不可說不可說劫之中,為了無上正等正覺的緣故,供養諸佛,饒益眾生,護持正法,開示演說,這是第九如海智。
「菩薩摩訶薩在一切佛所、一切菩薩所、一切法師所,一向專求菩薩所說之法、菩薩所學之法、菩薩所教之法、菩薩修行之法、菩薩清淨之法、菩薩成熟之法、菩薩調伏之法、菩薩平等之法、菩薩出離之法、菩薩總持之法;得到這些法之後,受持讀誦,分別解說,沒有厭足;令無量眾生於佛法之中發起與一切智相應之心,入於真實之相,於無上正等正覺得不退轉。菩薩這樣在不可說不可說劫之中沒有厭足,這是第十如海智。
「佛子!這就是菩薩摩訶薩的十種入無上正等正覺如海智。若諸位菩薩安住在這個法上,就能得到一切諸佛無上的大智慧海。」
(Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, continuing what he had answered before, speaks to Universal Wisdom Bodhisattva and the other bodhisattvas seated in the assembly. The thirty gates below are spoken straight through in one breath, with no further question inserted anywhere in the middle.)
Gate 1. Sustaining Power: Ten Matters of Empowering and Sustaining, Which Give Rise to All Practices
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of sustaining power (an empowering that sustains — the ten matters that are able to hold up and to set going the various practices). Which are the ten? Namely: the sustaining power of the buddhas; the sustaining power of the Dharma; the sustaining power of sentient beings; the sustaining power of deeds; the sustaining power of practice; the sustaining power of vows; the sustaining power of the objective realm; the sustaining power of time; the sustaining power of good; the sustaining power of wisdom. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain, among all dharmas, the unsurpassed sustaining power of mastery.
Gate 2. Great Gladness of Heart: Ten Thoughts Contemplated, and the Heart Is Greatly Consoled
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of great gladness of heart (contemplating a certain matter, and the heart being glad and consoled). Which are the ten? Namely:
“The bodhisattvas bring forth a thought like this: ‘To the end of the future age, all the buddhas who appear in the world — I would be able to attend upon and serve every one of them, and cause them to give rise to gladness.’ Contemplating in this way, the heart is greatly glad and consoled.
“Again they think thus: ‘Those tathāgatas who appear in the world — I would with unsurpassed articles of offering reverently make offerings to every one of them.’ Contemplating in this way, the heart is greatly glad and consoled.
“Again they think thus: ‘When I set out offerings in the presence of the buddhas, those tathāgatas will certainly reveal and instruct me in the Dharma, and I would with a deep mind reverently listen to it and receive it, and practice according to what is spoken, and upon the grounds of a bodhisattva I would certainly obtain that which has already been born, that which is being born now, and that which is to be born (what was entered in the past, what is being entered in the present, what is to be entered in the future).’ Contemplating in this way, the heart is greatly glad and consoled.
“Again they think thus: ‘Throughout unspeakably unspeakable kalpas I would practice the bodhisattva practice, and would always be together in one place with all the buddhas and bodhisattvas.’ Contemplating in this way, the heart is greatly glad and consoled.
“Again they think thus: ‘In the past, when I had not yet brought forth the unsurpassed great mind of awakening, I had various terrors, namely: the terror of not making a living (the fear of being unable to stay alive), the terror of a bad name (the fear of ill repute), the terror of death, the terror of falling into a bad destiny, the terror of the majesty of the great assembly (stage fright before a multitude). From the moment I brought forth the mind, all of these were left far behind; I am not startled and not alarmed, not fearful and not afraid, not timid and not terrified, and none of the demons and none of the outsiders are able to destroy me.’ Contemplating in this way, the heart is greatly glad and consoled.
“Again they think thus: ‘I would cause all sentient beings to accomplish unsurpassed awakening; and after they have accomplished awakening, I would in the presence of those buddhas practice the bodhisattva practice, and to the end of this one span of life, with a mind of great faith, would set out the various articles of offering that are fit to be offered to a buddha and make offerings with them; and after they have entered nirvāṇa, I would for each of them raise up measureless stūpas to make offerings to their relics, and would receive and uphold and guard all the dharmas they have left behind.’ Contemplating in this way, the heart is greatly glad and consoled.
“Again they think thus: ‘All the worlds in the ten directions — I would adorn every one of them with unsurpassed adornment, and would cause every one of them to be complete in every kind of marvel, evenness, and purity; and would further with the various great spiritual powers sustain them and shake them, their light shining forth everywhere all around.’ Contemplating in this way, the heart is greatly glad and consoled.
“Again they think thus: ‘I would cut off the doubts of all sentient beings, purify the desires and delights of all sentient beings, open up the minds of all sentient beings, extinguish the afflictions of all sentient beings, shut the doors of the bad destinies for all sentient beings, open the doors of the good destinies for all sentient beings, break the darkness of all sentient beings, give light to all sentient beings, cause all sentient beings to leave far behind the deeds of the demons, and make all sentient beings arrive at the place of security.’ Contemplating in this way, the heart is greatly glad and consoled.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think thus: ‘The buddhas, the tathāgatas, are like the uḍumbara flower (a flower that appears once in a vast span of kalpas), hard to meet with, and in measureless kalpas one cannot see them even once. I would, in the future age, see the Tathāgata whenever I wish to see him, and the buddhas, the tathāgatas, would never forsake me, but would abide constantly in my presence, causing me to see them and expounding the Dharma for me without a break; and having heard the Dharma, my mind would be pure, far removed from flattery and crookedness, upright and without falsity, and in thought after thought I would constantly see the buddhas.’ Contemplating in this way, the heart is greatly glad and consoled.
“Again they think thus: ‘In the future age I shall attain buddhahood, and by the spiritual power of a buddha, in all the worlds, for all sentient beings I would severally manifest the accomplishing of perfect awakening, the pure and fearless great lion’s roar, and with my original great vow would pervade the Dharma realm, beat the great Dharma drum, rain down the great Dharma rain, make the great gift of the Dharma, and through measureless kalpas would constantly expound the true Dharma, the deeds of body, of speech, and of mind sustained by great compassion knowing no weariness.’ Contemplating in this way, the heart is greatly glad and consoled.
“Sons of the Buddha! These are the ten kinds of great gladness of heart of the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the great gladness of heart of the unsurpassed wisdom of perfect awakening.
Gate 3. Entering Deeply into the Buddha-dharma: Six Enterings and Four Knowings, Realizing Entry and Fully Knowing
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of entering deeply into the Buddha-dharma. Which are the ten? Namely: entering all the worlds of the past age; entering all the worlds of the future age; entering, in the present age, the number of the worlds, the courses of the worlds, the speaking of the worlds, and the purity of the worlds (how many worlds there are, by what causes they are formed, what dharma is spoken within them, and how their substance is pure); entering the various natures of all the worlds (the substance of the differences of defilement, purity, and the rest); entering the various deeds and their fruits of all sentient beings; entering the various practices of all bodhisattvas; knowing the sequence of all the buddhas of the past; knowing the sequence of all the buddhas of the future; knowing, in the present, in the ten directions, in space, and throughout the Dharma realm, all the buddhas, their lands and their assemblies, their expounding of the Dharma and their taming of beings; knowing the dharmas of the world, the dharmas of the śrāvakas, the dharmas of the pratyekabuddhas, the dharmas of the bodhisattvas, and the dharmas of the tathāgatas, and though knowing that all dharmas are without any discrimination, still speaking the various dharmas, for the reason that all of them enter the Dharma realm and yet there is no place that is entered, speaking of a dharma as that dharma is and grasping at nothing. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will enter the profound nature of the great wisdom of unsurpassed perfect awakening.
Gate 4. Reliance: Ten Places as What Is Relied Upon, and Relying on These the Bodhisattva Practice Is Carried Out
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of reliance, and a bodhisattva relies on these ten places to carry out the bodhisattva practice. Which are the ten? Namely: relying on making offerings to all the buddhas, he carries out the bodhisattva practice; relying on taming all sentient beings, he carries out the bodhisattva practice; relying on drawing near to all good friends, he carries out the bodhisattva practice; relying on accumulating all roots of good, he carries out the bodhisattva practice; relying on adorning and purifying all buddha-lands, he carries out the bodhisattva practice; relying on not forsaking any sentient being, he carries out the bodhisattva practice; relying on entering deeply into all the perfections, he carries out the bodhisattva practice; relying on fulfilling all the vows of a bodhisattva, he carries out the bodhisattva practice; relying on the measureless mind of awakening, he carries out the bodhisattva practice; relying on the awakening of all the buddhas, he carries out the bodhisattva practice. These are the ten. A bodhisattva relies on these ten places to carry out the bodhisattva practice.
Gate 5. Bringing Forth the Fearless Mind: Before Ten Hard Matters, the Mind Gives Rise to No Fear
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of bringing forth the fearless mind. Which are the ten? Namely: extinguishing all obstructing deeds, they bring forth the fearless mind; guarding and upholding the true Dharma after the Buddha has passed into extinction, they bring forth the fearless mind; subduing all demons, they bring forth the fearless mind; not begrudging body or life, they bring forth the fearless mind; crushing the wrong doctrines of all outsiders, they bring forth the fearless mind; causing all sentient beings to be glad, they bring forth the fearless mind; causing the whole assembly of every Dharma gathering to be glad, they bring forth the fearless mind; taming all the gods, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kiṃnaras, and mahoragas (the eight kinds of beings), they bring forth the fearless mind; leaving the ground of the two vehicles, the śrāvakas and the pratyekabuddhas, and entering deeply into the most profound dharma, they bring forth the fearless mind; through unspeakably unspeakable kalpas practicing the bodhisattva practice with no weariness in the mind, they bring forth the fearless mind. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the fearless mind of the unsurpassed great wisdom of the Tathāgata.
Gate 6. Bringing Forth the Mind without Doubt: Ten Resolvings of the Will, and the Mind Once Brought Forth Is without Doubt
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas bring forth ten kinds of mind without doubt, and in all the dharmas of a buddha their minds are without doubt. Which are the ten? Namely:
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas bring forth a thought like this: ‘I would with giving gather in all sentient beings; with keeping the precepts, patience, vigor, meditative concentration, wisdom, loving-kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity, I would gather in all sentient beings.’ When they bring forth this thought, it is decided and without doubt; that a doubting mind should arise — there is no such thing. This is the first bringing forth of the mind without doubt.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think thus: ‘The buddhas of the future who appear in the world — I would serve and make offerings to every one of them.’ When they bring forth this thought, it is decided and without doubt; that a doubting mind should arise — there is no such thing. This is the second bringing forth of the mind without doubt.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think thus: ‘I would with every kind of marvelous net of light adorn all the worlds throughout.’ When they bring forth this thought, it is decided and without doubt; that a doubting mind should arise — there is no such thing. This is the third bringing forth of the mind without doubt.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think thus: ‘I would to the end of the kalpas of the future practice the bodhisattva practice. Numberless, measureless, boundless, incomparable, uncountable, unnameable, unthinkable, immeasurable, unspeakable, unspeakably unspeakable, surpassing all reckoning — all the sentient beings to the very end of the Dharma realm and the realm of space, I would with the unsurpassed dharma of teaching and taming bring every one of them to ripeness.’ When they bring forth this thought, it is decided and without doubt; that a doubting mind should arise — there is no such thing. This is the fourth bringing forth of the mind without doubt.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think thus: ‘I would practice the bodhisattva practice, fulfill the great vow, be complete in all-knowing wisdom, and abide securely therein.’ When they bring forth this thought, it is decided and without doubt; that a doubting mind should arise — there is no such thing. This is the fifth bringing forth of the mind without doubt.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think thus: ‘I would for the whole world everywhere carry out the bodhisattva practice, and be the pure light of all dharmas, illumining all the dharmas of a buddha that there are.’ When they bring forth this thought, it is decided and without doubt; that a doubting mind should arise — there is no such thing. This is the sixth bringing forth of the mind without doubt.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think thus: ‘I would fully know that all dharmas are the Buddha-dharma, and following the minds of sentient beings would expound it for them, causing all of them to awaken.’ When they bring forth this thought, it is decided and without doubt; that a doubting mind should arise — there is no such thing. This is the seventh bringing forth of the mind without doubt.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think thus: ‘I would among all dharmas obtain the gate of no obstruction, for the reason that I fully know that no obstruction whatever can be got at; and my mind is just so, without doubt, abiding in the nature of the real, and so on up to the accomplishing of unsurpassed perfect awakening.’ When they bring forth this thought, it is decided and without doubt; that a doubting mind should arise — there is no such thing. This is the eighth bringing forth of the mind without doubt.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think thus: ‘I would fully know that there is no dharma that is not a world-transcending dharma, and would leave far behind all deluded imagining and inversion, adorning myself with a single adornment and yet in truth adorning nothing at all; and in this I would myself arrive at understanding, and not be awakened by another.’ When they bring forth this thought, it is decided and without doubt; that a doubting mind should arise — there is no such thing. This is the ninth bringing forth of the mind without doubt.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think thus: ‘I would among all dharmas accomplish the most perfect awakening, for the reason that it is apart from all deluded imagining and inversion, for the reason that the wisdom that accords in a single thought is obtained, for the reason that neither oneness nor difference can be got at, for the reason that it is apart from all number, for the reason that it is ultimately unconditioned, for the reason that it is apart from all speech, for the reason that it abides at the very limit of the realm that cannot be spoken.’ When they bring forth this thought, it is decided and without doubt; that a doubting mind should arise — there is no such thing. This is the tenth bringing forth of the mind without doubt.
“If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then in all the dharmas of a buddha their minds will be without any doubt.
Gate 7. The Inconceivable: Ten Matters Hard to Fathom, the Provisional and the Real Carried On Together
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of the inconceivable. Which are the ten? Namely:
“All roots of good — inconceivable. All vows — inconceivable. Fully knowing that all dharmas are like an illusion — inconceivable.
“Bringing forth the mind of awakening and practicing the bodhisattva practice, the roots of good not being lost, and yet there being no discrimination — inconceivable.
“Though entering deeply into all dharmas, yet not realizing extinction, for the reason that all the vows are not yet fulfilled — inconceivable.
“Practicing the bodhisattva path and manifesting the descent of the spirit, the entering of the womb, the birth, the leaving of the household life, the ascetic practice, the going to the place of awakening, the subduing of the demons, the accomplishing of the most perfect awakening, the turning of the wheel of the true Dharma, and the entering of parinirvāṇa, the spiritual transformations mastered without rest, not forsaking compassion and vow but rescuing and protecting sentient beings — inconceivable.
“Though able to manifest the spiritual transformations of the ten powers of the Tathāgata, mastered at will, yet not forsaking the mind that is equal to the Dharma realm but teaching sentient beings — inconceivable.
“Fully knowing all dharmas: that no-mark is mark and mark is no-mark, that no-discrimination is discrimination and discrimination is no-discrimination, that what is not existent is existent and what is existent is not existent, that non-doing is doing and doing is non-doing, that non-speaking is speaking and speaking is non-speaking — inconceivable.
“Fully knowing that mind is equal to awakening, fully knowing that awakening is equal to mind, and that mind and awakening are equal to sentient beings, and yet giving rise to no inversion of mind, no inversion of thought, no inversion of view — inconceivable.
“In thought after thought entering the concentration of the cessation of feeling and thought, exhausting all the outflows and yet not realizing the true limit, and yet also not exhausting the roots of good that are with outflows; though fully knowing that all dharmas are without outflows, yet also fully knowing the exhausting of the outflows and fully knowing the extinguishing of the outflows; though fully knowing that the Buddha-dharma is the dharma of the world and the dharma of the world is the Buddha-dharma, yet not within the Buddha-dharma discriminating the dharma of the world and not within the dharma of the world discriminating the Buddha-dharma; all dharmas entering the Dharma realm, for the reason that there is no place that is entered; fully knowing that all dharmas are without duality, for the reason that there is no alteration — this is the tenth inconceivable.
“Sons of the Buddha! These are the ten kinds of the inconceivable of the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the unsurpassed inconceivable dharma of all the buddhas.
Gate 8. Skillful Secret Speech: Skillful and Subtle Words in Ten Places
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of skillful secret speech (speech that is skillful and hidden). Which are the ten? Namely: within all the scriptures of the buddhas, skillful secret speech; within all the places of taking birth, skillful secret speech; within all the spiritual penetrations and transformations of the bodhisattvas and their accomplishing of perfect awakening, skillful secret speech; within the deeds and their fruits of all sentient beings, skillful secret speech; within the defilement and the purity that all sentient beings give rise to, skillful secret speech; within the gate of the ultimate absence of obstruction among all dharmas, skillful secret speech; within the whole realm of space, where in each and every quarter there are worlds either forming or decaying, with no gap in between, skillful secret speech; within the whole Dharma realm and all the ten directions, down to the most minutely subtle place, where the Tathāgata manifests his first birth and so on to attaining buddhahood and entering parinirvāṇa, filling the Dharma realm and yet all of it being severally seen, skillful secret speech; seeing that all sentient beings are equally in nirvāṇa and without alteration, and yet not forsaking the great vow, for the reason that the vow of all-knowing wisdom is not yet fulfilled and is to be made complete, skillful secret speech; though fully knowing that no dharma is awakened to through another, yet not parting from the good friends, being still more reverent in the presence of the Tathāgata, being in harmony and without duality with the good friends, and with regard to the roots of good cultivating and planting them, dedicating and directing them, and abiding in them, having one and the same work, one and the same substance and nature, one and the same going forth, one and the same accomplishment, skillful secret speech. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the unsurpassed skillful and subtle speech of the Tathāgata.
Gate 9. The Wisdom of Skillful Discernment: Entering in Ten Places and Discerning Well
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of the wisdom of skillful discernment. Which are the ten? Namely: the wisdom of skillful discernment that enters all lands; the wisdom of skillful discernment that enters the dwelling places of all sentient beings; the wisdom of skillful discernment that enters the mental conduct of all sentient beings; the wisdom of skillful discernment that enters the capacities and natures of all sentient beings; the wisdom of skillful discernment that enters the deeds and their fruits of all sentient beings; the wisdom of skillful discernment that enters all the practices of the śrāvakas; the wisdom of skillful discernment that enters all the practices of the pratyekabuddhas; the wisdom of skillful discernment that enters all the practices of the bodhisattvas; the wisdom of skillful discernment that enters all the dharmas of the world; the wisdom of skillful discernment that enters all the dharmas of a buddha. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the unsurpassed wisdom of all the buddhas that skillfully discerns all dharmas.
Gate 10. Entering Samādhi: Taking Ten Kinds of Object and Entering Concentration
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of entering samādhi (entering right concentration). Which are the ten? Namely: within all the worlds, entering samādhi; within the bodies of all sentient beings, entering samādhi; within all dharmas, entering samādhi; seeing all the buddhas, entering samādhi; abiding in all the kalpas, entering samādhi; rising from samādhi and manifesting an inconceivable body, entering samādhi; within the bodies of all the buddhas, entering samādhi; awakening to the equality of all sentient beings, entering samādhi; within a single thought entering the samādhi-wisdom of all bodhisattvas, entering samādhi; within a single thought, with unobstructed wisdom, accomplishing the practices and vows of all the bodhisattvas without rest, entering samādhi. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the unsurpassed skillful dharma of samādhi of all the buddhas.
Gate 11. Universal Entering: To Enter One Kind Is to Pervade All
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of universal entering. Which are the ten? Namely: the universal entering of sentient beings; the universal entering of lands; the universal entering of the various marks of the world; the universal entering of the calamity of fire; the universal entering of the calamity of water; the universal entering of the buddhas; the universal entering of adornment; the universal entering of the boundless body of merit of the Tathāgata; the universal entering of all the various expoundings of the Dharma; the universal entering of all the various offerings to the tathāgatas. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the unsurpassed dharma of the universal entering of the great wisdom of the Tathāgata.
Gate 12. Gates of Liberation: Ten Gates Whose Functioning Is Unobstructed
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of gates of liberation. Which are the ten? Namely: the gate of liberation in which one body pervades all the worlds; the gate of liberation in which measureless forms of every kind are manifested in all the worlds; the gate of liberation in which all the worlds are made to enter one buddha-land; the gate of liberation in which the whole realm of sentient beings is universally empowered; the gate of liberation in which the adorned bodies of all the buddhas fill all the worlds; the gate of liberation in which all the worlds are seen within one’s own body; the gate of liberation in which within a single thought one goes to all the worlds; the gate of liberation in which within a single world the appearing in the world of all the tathāgatas is manifested; the gate of liberation in which one body fills the whole Dharma realm; the gate of liberation in which within a single thought the sporting spiritual penetrations of all the buddhas are manifested. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the unsurpassed gates of liberation of the Tathāgata.
Gate 13. Spiritual Penetrations: Ten Penetrations of the Wisdom of Skillful Means
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of spiritual penetrations. Which are the ten? Namely: the penetration of the wisdom of skillful means that recollects former lives; the penetration of the wisdom of skillful means of the divine ear without obstruction; the penetration of the wisdom of skillful means that fully knows the inconceivable mental conduct of other sentient beings; the penetration of the wisdom of skillful means of the divine eye that contemplates without obstruction; the penetration of the wisdom of skillful means that, following the minds of sentient beings, manifests inconceivable great spiritual power; the penetration of the wisdom of skillful means in which one body universally manifests measureless worlds; the penetration of the wisdom of skillful means in which within a single thought one enters everywhere into unspeakably unspeakable worlds; the penetration of the wisdom of skillful means that brings forth measureless articles of adornment and adorns inconceivable worlds; the penetration of the wisdom of skillful means that manifests unspeakable transformation bodies; the penetration of the wisdom of skillful means that, following the inconceivable minds of sentient beings, within unspeakable worlds manifests the accomplishing of unsurpassed perfect awakening. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the unsurpassed and greatly skillful spiritual penetrations of the Tathāgata, manifesting them in every kind of way for all sentient beings and causing them to train in them.
Gate 14. Clarity: Ten Kinds of Skillful Clarity of Wisdom
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of clarity (a wisdom that is clear through). Which are the ten? Namely:
“Fully knowing the deeds and their fruits of all sentient beings — the skillful clarity of wisdom.
“Fully knowing that the realms of all sentient beings are quiescent and pure, without the various frivolous elaborations — the skillful clarity of wisdom.
“Fully knowing that the various objects to which all sentient beings attend are of one mark alone and cannot at all be got at, and that all dharmas are like a diamond (firm and indestructible) — the skillful clarity of wisdom.
“Being able with measureless subtle sounds to be heard everywhere in all the worlds of the ten directions — the skillful clarity of wisdom.
“Universally destroying every place to which the mind is defiled and attached — the skillful clarity of wisdom.
“Being able by skillful means to manifest the taking of birth or the not taking of birth — the skillful clarity of wisdom.
“Forsaking the realms of all thought and feeling — the skillful clarity of wisdom.
“Fully knowing that all dharmas are neither mark nor no-mark, that the one nature is itself no-nature, that there is nothing to be discriminated, and yet being able to know fully the various dharmas, and through measureless kalpas to discriminate and expound them, abiding in the Dharma realm and accomplishing unsurpassed perfect awakening — the skillful clarity of wisdom.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully know that the birth of all sentient beings is from the first without birth, for the reason that they arrive at the understanding that the taking of birth cannot be got at; and yet they know causes, know conditions, know things, know realms, know courses, know arising, know ceasing, know speech, know delusion, know the leaving of delusion, know inversion, know the leaving of inversion, know defilement, know purity, know birth-and-death, know nirvāṇa, know what can be got at, know what cannot be got at, know grasping, know the absence of grasping, know abiding, know moving, know going, know returning, know rising, know not rising, know loss and ruin, know going forth, know ripening, know the faculties, know taming; and following what those beings are fit for, they carry out every kind of teaching, and have never lost the practice that a bodhisattva practices. Why is this? Because a bodhisattva, only for the sake of benefiting sentient beings, brings forth the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening, and has nothing else for which he acts. Therefore a bodhisattva constantly teaches sentient beings, his body knowing no weariness, and does not go against any of the works of the world. This is called the skillful clarity of wisdom of dependent origination.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas grasp at nothing among the buddhas and give rise to no grasping mind; grasp at nothing among the dharmas and give rise to no grasping mind; grasp at nothing among the lands and give rise to no grasping mind; grasp at nothing among sentient beings and give rise to no grasping mind; they do not see any sentient being that can be delivered, and yet still carry out teaching, taming, and expounding the Dharma, and yet also do not forsake the various practices of a bodhisattva or the great compassion and great vow; they see the buddhas and hear the Dharma and practice in accordance with it, relying on the Tathāgata to plant the roots of good, revering and making offerings without rest; they are able by spiritual power to shake the measureless worlds of the ten directions, for the reason that their minds are vast and equal to the Dharma realm; they fully know the various expoundings of the Dharma, fully know the number of sentient beings, fully know the differences among sentient beings, fully know the arising of suffering, fully know the quieting of suffering, fully know that all activities are like reflected images; they carry out the bodhisattva practice and forever cut off the root of all taking of birth, and only for the sake of rescuing and protecting all sentient beings do they carry out the bodhisattva practice, and yet carry out nothing at all; they accord with the family and nature of all the buddhas, bring forth a mind like a great king of mountains, fully know all deluded imagining and inversion, enter the gate of the wisdom of all modes, their wisdom vast and not to be shaken, and in time to come will accomplish perfect awakening, and within the great ocean of birth-and-death equally ferry across all sentient beings — the skillful clarity of wisdom.
“These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the unsurpassed and greatly skillful clarity of wisdom of the Tathāgata.
Gate 15. Liberation
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of liberation. Which are the ten? Namely: liberation from the afflictions; liberation from wrong views; liberation from the various graspings (the various kinds of clinging); liberation from the aggregates, the elements, and the sense-fields; the liberation that surpasses the two vehicles; the liberation of the forbearance of the non-arising of dharmas; the liberation from attachment to all worlds, all lands, all sentient beings, and all dharmas; the liberation of boundless abiding; the liberation of bringing forth all the practices of a bodhisattva and entering the ground of the Tathāgata that is without discrimination; the liberation of being able within a single thought to fully know all of the three times. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will be able to perform the unsurpassed deeds of a buddha, teaching and ripening all sentient beings.
Gate 16. Gardens and Groves: The Place One Does Not Weary of and Forsake Is Itself a Garden
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of gardens and groves. Which are the ten? Namely: birth-and-death is the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that there is nothing he wearies of and forsakes; teaching sentient beings is the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he does not tire; abiding in all the kalpas is the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he takes up and holds the great practices; a purified world is the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that it is the place where he himself dwells; the palaces of all the demons are the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he subdues that host of demons; contemplating the dharma he has heard is the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he contemplates it in accordance with the principle; the six perfections, the four means of gathering, and the thirty-seven factors of awakening are the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he carries on the realm of the compassionate father; the ten powers, the four fearlessnesses, the eighteen exclusive dharmas, and so on to all the dharmas of a buddha are the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he does not call to mind any other dharma; manifesting the majestic power and the mastered spiritual penetrations of all bodhisattvas is the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that with great spiritual power he turns the wheel of the true Dharma and tames sentient beings without rest; within a single thought manifesting in all places for all sentient beings the accomplishing of perfect awakening is the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that the dharma-body pervades to the very end of space and all the worlds. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed practice of great ease, apart from sorrow and vexation, of the Tathāgata.
Gate 17. Palaces: The Place Where One Dwells at Ease Is Itself a Palace
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of palaces. Which are the ten? Namely: the mind of awakening is the palace of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he never forgets and loses it; the merit and wisdom of the ten courses of good deeds are the palace of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he teaches the sentient beings of the realm of desire; the meditative concentration of the four dwellings of Brahmā (the four measureless minds — loving-kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity) is the palace of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he teaches the sentient beings of the realm of form; being born among the gods of the Pure Abodes is the palace of a bodhisattva, for the reason that no affliction defiles him; being born in the formless realm is the palace of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he causes sentient beings to leave far behind the difficult conditions; being born in a defiled world is the palace of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he causes all sentient beings to cut off their afflictions; dwelling manifestly amid the wives and retinue of the inner palace is the palace of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he brings to accomplishment the sentient beings who practiced together with him in former times; dwelling manifestly in the station of a wheel-turning king, of the four world-guarding kings, of Śakra, or of Brahmā is the palace of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he tames those sentient beings whose minds are set on mastery; abiding in all the practices of a bodhisattva and sporting in spiritual penetrations, all of them mastered, is the palace of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he is skilled in sporting in the meditations, the liberations, the samādhis, and wisdom; in the presence of all the buddhas receiving unsurpassed mastery and receiving the prediction sealed by the anointing of the king of all-knowing wisdom is the palace of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he abides in the adornment of the ten powers and performs the mastered works of a king of all dharmas. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the anointing of the Dharma, and in the whole world their spiritual power will be mastered.
Gate 18. What Is Delighted In: Ten Things Delighted In
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of things delighted in. Which are the ten? Namely: delighting in right mindfulness, for the reason that the mind is not scattered; delighting in wisdom, for the reason that it discriminates the dharmas; delighting in going to the presence of all the buddhas, for the reason that he never has enough of hearing the Dharma; delighting in the buddhas, for the reason that they fill the ten directions and are without bound; delighting in the bodhisattvas, for the reason that with mastery he manifests his body for sentient beings through measureless gates of Dharma; delighting in the gates of samādhi, for the reason that within one gate of samādhi he enters all the gates of samādhi; delighting in the dhāraṇīs (the holding of all things), for the reason that he holds the Dharma without forgetting and hands it on to sentient beings; delighting in unobstructed eloquence, for the reason that with a single graph or a single phrase of a scripture he discriminates and expounds it through unspeakable kalpas without exhausting it; delighting in the accomplishing of perfect awakening, for the reason that for all sentient beings, through measureless gates of Dharma, he manifests it in his body and accomplishes perfect awakening; delighting in turning the wheel of the Dharma, for the reason that he crushes and extinguishes the dharmas of all other paths. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed delight in the Dharma of all the buddhas, the tathāgatas.
Gate 19. Adornment: Ten Virtues with Which to Adorn the Vow
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of adornment. Which are the ten? Namely: the adornment of power, for the reason that it cannot be destroyed; the adornment of fearlessness, for the reason that no one is able to subdue it; the adornment of meaning, for the reason that he speaks meanings that cannot be spoken and does not exhaust them; the adornment of the Dharma, for the reason that he contemplates and expounds the eighty-four thousand collections of Dharma without forgetting or losing them; the adornment of the vow, for the reason that the great oath brought forth by all bodhisattvas does not turn back; the adornment of practice, for the reason that by practicing the practice of Samantabhadra he obtains the going forth; the adornment of the land, for the reason that he makes all lands into one land; the adornment of the universal sound, for the reason that throughout all the worlds of the buddhas he rains down the rain of Dharma; the adornment of sustaining power, for the reason that through all the kalpas he practices numberless practices without a break; the adornment of transformation, for the reason that upon the body of a single sentient being he manifests bodies equal in number to all sentient beings, causing all sentient beings to know and see them, and seeks all-knowing wisdom without turning back. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain all the unsurpassed adornments of the Dharma of the Tathāgata.
Gate 20. Bringing Forth the Unmoving Mind: Outward Conditions Cannot Move the Mind
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas bring forth ten kinds of unmoving mind. Which are the ten? Namely: the unmoving mind that is able to give away all that he has; the unmoving mind that contemplates and considers all the dharmas of a buddha; the unmoving mind that calls to mind and makes offerings to all the buddhas; the unmoving mind that vows never to harm or trouble any sentient being; the unmoving mind that universally gathers in sentient beings without choosing between enemy and kin; the unmoving mind that seeks all the dharmas of a buddha without rest; the unmoving mind that through unspeakably unspeakable kalpas equal in number to all sentient beings carries out the bodhisattva practice, giving rise to no weariness and never turning back; the unmoving mind that accomplishes faith that has a root (a faith with something under it), faith that is unmuddied, pure faith, utterly pure faith, faith free of defilement, faith that is clear through, faith that reveres and makes offerings to all the buddhas, faith that does not turn back, faith that cannot be exhausted, faith that none can destroy, and faith of great gladness and exultation; the unmoving mind that accomplishes the path of skillful means which brings forth all-knowing wisdom; the unmoving mind that hears the dharmas of the practice of all bodhisattvas and believes and accepts them without slandering them. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed unmoving mind of all-knowing wisdom.
Gate 21. The Deep and Great Mind Not Forsaken: Inwardly, Ten Matters Are Never Let Go
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of not forsaking the deep and great mind. Which are the ten? Namely: not forsaking the deep and great mind of bringing to fulfillment the awakening of all the buddhas; not forsaking the deep and great mind of teaching and taming all sentient beings; not forsaking the deep and great mind of not cutting off the family and nature of all the buddhas; not forsaking the deep and great mind of drawing near to all good friends; not forsaking the deep and great mind of making offerings to all the buddhas; not forsaking the deep and great mind of single-mindedly seeking all the dharmas of merit of the Great Vehicle; not forsaking the deep and great mind of practicing the pure conduct and guarding the pure precepts in the presence of all the buddhas; not forsaking the deep and great mind of drawing near to all bodhisattvas; not forsaking the deep and great mind of seeking the skillful means by which all the dharmas of a buddha are guarded and upheld; not forsaking the deep and great mind of fulfilling all the practices and vows of a bodhisattva and gathering all the dharmas of the buddhas. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will not forsake any of the dharmas of a buddha.
Gate 22. Contemplation with Wisdom: Ten Places Illumined by the Contemplation of Wisdom
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of contemplation with wisdom. Which are the ten? Namely: the contemplation with wisdom that skillfully discriminates and proclaims all dharmas; the contemplation with wisdom that fully knows all the roots of good of the three times; the contemplation with wisdom that fully knows the mastered transformations of all the practices of the bodhisattvas; the contemplation with wisdom that fully knows the gates of the meaning of all dharmas; the contemplation with wisdom that fully knows the majestic power of all the buddhas; the contemplation with wisdom that fully knows all the gates of dhāraṇī; the contemplation with wisdom that in all the worlds universally proclaims the true Dharma; the contemplation with wisdom that enters the whole Dharma realm; the contemplation with wisdom that fully knows all that is inconceivable in the ten directions; the contemplation with wisdom that fully knows that the light of the wisdom of all the dharmas of a buddha is without obstruction. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the unsurpassed contemplation of great wisdom of the Tathāgata.
Gate 23. Expounding the Dharma
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of expounding the Dharma. Which are the ten? Namely: expounding that all dharmas arise from conditions; expounding that all dharmas are like an illusion; expounding that all dharmas are without contrariety or dispute; expounding that all dharmas are without bound; expounding that all dharmas are without anything relied upon; expounding that all dharmas are like a diamond; expounding that all dharmas are all suchness; expounding that all dharmas are all quiescent; expounding that all dharmas are all going forth; expounding that all dharmas all abide in one meaning and are accomplished in their original nature. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will be skilled in proclaiming all dharmas.
Gate 24. Purity: Ten Places Apart from Obstruction and Pure
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of purity. Which are the ten? Namely: purity of the deep mind; purity of cutting off doubt; purity of leaving views behind; purity of the objective realm; purity of seeking all-knowing wisdom; purity of eloquence; purity of fearlessness; purity of abiding in the wisdom of all bodhisattvas; purity of receiving the disciplines of all bodhisattvas; the purity of being complete in the accomplishing of unsurpassed awakening, in the thirty-two marks of a hundredfold merit, in the white and pure dharmas, and in all the roots of good. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the unsurpassed pure dharma of all the tathāgatas.
Gate 25. The Seal: Ten Decisive Sealings, as a Seal Seals a Thing
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of seal (a decisive sealing, unalterable as a seal sealing a thing). Which are the ten? Namely:
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully know the suffering of suffering, the suffering of decay, and the suffering of conditioned activity (the three kinds of suffering), and single-mindedly seek the Buddha-dharma without giving rise to indolence, and practice the bodhisattva practice without weariness or slackening, not startled and not fearful, not alarmed and not terrified, not forsaking the great vow, seeking all-knowing wisdom, firm and not turning back, ultimately reaching unsurpassed perfect awakening: this is the first seal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas see sentient beings who are foolish and deranged, who may heap abuse upon them with coarse and evil words, or may harm them with knives, staves, tiles, and stones, and to the very end they do not on account of such circumstances forsake the mind of a bodhisattva, but are only patient and gentle, single-mindedly cultivating the Buddha-dharma, abiding in the most surpassing path and entering the station apart from birth: this is the second seal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas hear the proclaiming of the most profound Buddha-dharma that accords with all-knowing wisdom, and are able with their own wisdom to believe it deeply and accept it, to understand it and enter into it: this is the third seal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think thus: ‘I bring forth the deep mind and seek all-knowing wisdom; I shall attain buddhahood and gain unsurpassed perfect awakening. All sentient beings turn about in the five destinies and undergo measureless suffering; I would also cause them to bring forth the mind of awakening, to believe deeply and be glad, to be diligent and vigorous, firm and not turning back.’ This is the fourth seal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully know that the wisdom of the Tathāgata is without bound, and do not take a limited measure to fathom the wisdom of the Tathāgata; because the bodhisattva has in the presence of measureless buddhas heard that the wisdom of the Tathāgata is without bound, for that reason he is able not to fathom it by a limited measure; all that is spoken in the letters of the whole world has a limit and a measure, and none of it is able to know fully the wisdom of the Tathāgata: this is the fifth seal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas obtain, with regard to unsurpassed perfect awakening, the most surpassing longing, the most profound longing, the broad longing, the great longing, the various longings, the longing that none can surpass, the unsurpassed longing, the firm longing, the longing that none of the demons and outsiders together with their retinues is able to destroy, and the longing that seeks all-knowing wisdom without turning back; and the bodhisattva, abiding in these various longings, in the end does not turn back from unsurpassed awakening: this is the sixth seal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas practice the bodhisattva practice, taking no thought for body or life, and none is able to thwart or ruin them, for the reason that they bring forth the mind that goes toward all-knowing wisdom, for the reason that the nature of all-knowing wisdom is constantly present before them, for the reason that they have obtained the light of the wisdom of all the buddhas; to the very end they do not forsake the awakening of the buddhas, and to the very end they do not forsake the good friends: this is the seventh seal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, if they see a good man or a good woman going toward the Great Vehicle, cause them to increase the mind that seeks the Buddha-dharma, cause them to abide securely in all the roots of good, cause them to take up the mind of all-knowing wisdom, and cause them not to turn back from unsurpassed awakening: this is the eighth seal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas cause all sentient beings to obtain an even mind, urge them on to diligently cultivate the path of all-knowing wisdom, and with a mind of great compassion expound the Dharma for them, causing them never to turn back from unsurpassed perfect awakening: this is the ninth seal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas share one and the same root of good with the buddhas of the three times, do not cut off the family and nature of any of the buddhas, and ultimately arrive at the wisdom of all-knowing wisdom: this is the tenth seal.
“Sons of the Buddha! These are the ten kinds of seal of the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. By these a bodhisattva swiftly accomplishes unsurpassed perfect awakening, and is complete in the unsurpassed seal of wisdom of all the dharmas of the Tathāgata.
Gate 26. The Shining of the Light of Wisdom: In Ten Places the Light of Wisdom Shines Through Unobstructed
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of shining of the light of wisdom. Which are the ten? Namely: the shining of the light of wisdom that fully knows that he himself will decidedly accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening; the shining of the light of wisdom that sees all the buddhas; the shining of the light of wisdom that sees all sentient beings dying here and being born there; the shining of the light of wisdom that understands all the gates of Dharma of the sūtras (the scriptures); the shining of the light of wisdom that, relying on the good friends, brings forth the mind of awakening and gathers the roots of good; the shining of the light of wisdom that manifests all the buddhas; the shining of the light of wisdom that teaches all sentient beings and causes all of them to abide securely on the ground of the Tathāgata; the shining of the light of wisdom that expounds inconceivable and vast gates of Dharma; the shining of the light of wisdom that skillfully knows fully the spiritual penetrations and majestic power of all the buddhas; the shining of the light of wisdom that fulfills all the perfections. These are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed shining of the light of wisdom of all the buddhas.
Gate 27. Abidings without Equal
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of abiding without equal, and none among all sentient beings, śrāvakas, and pratyekabuddhas is equal to them. Which are the ten? Namely:
“Though bodhisattva-mahāsattvas contemplate the true limit, they do not realize it, for the reason that all the vows are not yet fulfilled: this is the first abiding without equal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas plant all the roots of good that are equal to the Dharma realm, and yet within them have not the least grasping: this is the second abiding without equal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas practice the bodhisattva practice and know that it is like a transformation, for the reason that all dharmas are quiescent, and yet with regard to the Buddha-dharma they give rise to no doubt: this is the third abiding without equal.
“Though bodhisattva-mahāsattvas leave far behind all the deluded imaginings of the world, they are nevertheless able to bring the mind to bear, and through unspeakable kalpas carry out the bodhisattva practice and fulfill the great vow, and to the very end do not midway give rise to a mind of weariness: this is the fourth abiding without equal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas grasp at nothing among all dharmas, for the reason that the nature of all dharmas is quiescent, and yet do not realize nirvāṇa. Why is this? Because the path of all-knowing wisdom is not yet fulfilled: this is the fifth abiding without equal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully know that all kalpas are themselves no-kalpa, and yet truly proclaim the number of all the kalpas: this is the sixth abiding without equal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully know that all dharmas are without any doing, and yet do not forsake the practice of doing the path but still seek the dharmas of the buddhas: this is the seventh abiding without equal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully know that the three realms are mind-only and that the three times are mind-only, and yet also fully know that this mind is measureless and boundless: this is the eighth abiding without equal.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, for the sake of a single sentient being, through unspeakable kalpas carry out the bodhisattva practice, wishing to cause him to abide securely on the ground of all-knowing wisdom; and as for a single sentient being, so it is also for all sentient beings, and they give rise to no weariness: this is the ninth abiding without equal.
“Though bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fulfill their practice, they do not realize awakening. Why is this? Because a bodhisattva thinks thus: ‘What I do was from the first for the sake of sentient beings, and therefore I ought to dwell long in birth-and-death, and by skillful means benefit them, causing all of them to abide securely in the unsurpassed path of a buddha.’ This is the tenth abiding without equal.
“Sons of the Buddha! These are the ten kinds of abiding without equal of the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the abiding without equal of the unsurpassed great wisdom and of all the dharmas of a buddha.
Gate 28. Bringing Forth the Mind That Is Not Inferior: Ten Surpassing Matters, All Decidedly to Be Done
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas bring forth ten kinds of mind that is not inferior. Which are the ten?
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas think thus: ‘I would subdue all the demons of the heavens together with their retinues.’ This is the first mind that is not inferior.
“Again they think thus: ‘I would utterly destroy all the outsiders together with their wrong dharmas.’ This is the second mind that is not inferior.
“Again they think thus: ‘I would with good words reveal and make plain to all sentient beings, causing all of them to be glad.’ This is the third mind that is not inferior.
“Again they think thus: ‘I would bring to fulfillment the practice of all the perfections that pervades the Dharma realm.’ This is the fourth mind that is not inferior.
“Again they think thus: ‘I would accumulate the whole treasury of merit.’ This is the fifth mind that is not inferior.
“Again they think thus: ‘Unsurpassed awakening is vast and hard to accomplish; I would practice so as to make it wholly complete.’ This is the sixth mind that is not inferior.
“Again they think thus: ‘I would with unsurpassed teaching and unsurpassed taming teach and tame all sentient beings.’ This is the seventh mind that is not inferior.
“Again they think thus: ‘All the worlds are of various kinds and not the same; I would with measureless bodies accomplish perfect awakening within them.’ This is the eighth mind that is not inferior.
“Again they think thus: ‘When I practice the bodhisattva practice, if there are sentient beings who come to beg of me hands and feet, ears and nose, blood and flesh, bone and marrow, wife and children, elephants and horses, and even the throne of a king, all of this I am able to give away, and I give rise to not a single thought of sorrow or regret, only for the sake of benefiting all sentient beings, not seeking a fruit in return, taking great compassion as the forerunner and great loving-kindness as the ultimate end.’ This is the ninth mind that is not inferior.
“Again they think thus: ‘All the buddhas of the three times, all the dharmas of a buddha, all sentient beings, all lands, the whole world, all of the three times, the whole realm of space, the whole Dharma realm, the whole realm of the establishing of speech, the whole realm of quiescent nirvāṇa — all such various dharmas as these, I would with the wisdom that accords in a single thought know them all and awaken to them all, see them all and realize them all, cultivate them all and cut them all off, and yet within them be without discrimination, apart from discrimination, without variety, without difference, without merit, without realm, neither existent nor non-existent, neither one nor two. With the wisdom of non-duality I would fully know all duality; with the wisdom of no-mark I would fully know all marks; with the wisdom of no-discrimination I would fully know all discrimination; with the wisdom of no-otherness I would fully know all otherness; with the wisdom of no-difference I would fully know all difference; with the wisdom of no-world I would fully know the whole world; with the wisdom of no-age I would fully know all the ages; with the wisdom of no-sentient-being I would fully know all sentient beings; with the wisdom of no-grasping I would fully know all grasping; with the wisdom of no-dwelling-place I would fully know all dwelling places; with the wisdom of no-defilement I would fully know all defilement; with the wisdom of no-exhausting I would fully know all exhausting; with the wisdom of the ultimate Dharma realm I would manifest my body in all the worlds; with the wisdom that is apart from the sounds of speech I would manifest unspeakable sounds of speech; with the wisdom of one self-nature I would enter into no-self-nature; with the wisdom of one realm I would manifest the various realms; and fully knowing that all dharmas cannot be spoken, I would give rise to greatly mastered speech and realize the ground of all-knowing wisdom; and for the sake of teaching and taming all sentient beings, I would in the whole world manifest great spiritual transformations.’ This is the tenth mind that is not inferior.
“Sons of the Buddha! These are the ten kinds of mind that is not inferior brought forth by the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this mind, then they will obtain all the highest Buddha-dharma that is not inferior.
Gate 29. The Ascendant Mind Like a Mountain: The Myriad Practices Tower Up, Hard to Look Up To as a Mountain
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have, with regard to unsurpassed perfect awakening, ten kinds of ascendant mind like a mountain. Which are the ten?
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas constantly bring the mind to bear and diligently cultivate the dharma of all-knowing wisdom: this is the first ascendant mind like a mountain.
“Constantly contemplating that all dharmas are in their original nature empty and that nothing is got at: this is the second ascendant mind like a mountain.
“Vowing through measureless kalpas to carry out the bodhisattva practice and to cultivate all the white and pure dharmas, and, for the reason that he abides in all the white and pure dharmas, obtaining the knowing and seeing of the measureless wisdom of the Tathāgata: this is the third ascendant mind like a mountain.
“For the sake of seeking all the dharmas of a buddha, with an even mind honoring and serving the good friends, having no other hope and no mind that steals the Dharma (not calling oneself already understanding upon hearing a single word from another), giving rise only to reverence and never having a second thought, and being able to give away all that he has: this is the fourth ascendant mind like a mountain.
“If there are sentient beings who revile and abuse him, slander him, beat him with staves, butcher and cut him, bringing pain to his very frame, and even cut off his life, all such various things he is able to bear, and to the very end he does not on this account give rise to a disturbed mind or a mind of anger and harm, nor does he draw back and forsake the great compassion and the great oath, but on the contrary causes it to increase without rest. Why is this? Because a bodhisattva, with regard to all dharmas, has truly gone forth and has already accomplished the giving away; because he has realized the dharmas of all the tathāgatas and has already mastered patience and gentleness. This is the fifth ascendant mind like a mountain.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas accomplish the various ascendant great merits, namely: ascendant merit among the gods, ascendant merit among human beings, ascendant merit of form, ascendant merit of strength, ascendant merit of retinue, ascendant merit of desires, ascendant merit of the station of a king, ascendant merit of mastery, ascendant merit of blessings, and ascendant merit of wisdom. Though he has accomplished such merits as these, to the very end he does not give rise to defiled attachment to them, namely: he is not attached to flavors, not attached to the delights of desire, not attached to wealth, not attached to retinue; he only deeply delights in the Dharma, going with the Dharma, abiding with the Dharma, tending toward the Dharma, ultimate with the Dharma, taking the Dharma as what he relies on, taking the Dharma as his rescue and protection, taking the Dharma as his refuge, taking the Dharma as his dwelling house, guarding the Dharma, loving and delighting in the Dharma, longing for the Dharma, contemplating the Dharma. Sons of the Buddha! Though bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully receive the various delights of the Dharma, yet they constantly leave far behind the realms of the demons. Why is this? Because bodhisattva-mahāsattvas in past ages brought forth a thought like this: ‘I would cause all sentient beings forever to leave the realms of the demons and to abide securely in the realm of a buddha.’ This is the sixth ascendant mind like a mountain.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, seeking unsurpassed perfect awakening, have already through measureless incalculable kalpas carried out the bodhisattva path with diligence and without slackening, and yet still speak thus: ‘I have only now for the first time brought forth the mind of unsurpassed perfect awakening.’ Practicing the bodhisattva practice in this way, they are neither startled nor terrified nor fearful. And though they are able within a single thought to accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening, yet for the sake of sentient beings they carry out the bodhisattva practice through measureless kalpas without rest: this is the seventh ascendant mind like a mountain.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully know that the dispositions of all sentient beings are not gentle, that they are hard to tame and hard to deliver, that they are unable to know a kindness and unable to repay a kindness, and therefore they bring forth the great vow for them, wishing to cause all of them to obtain mastery of mind and to be unobstructed in what they do, to forsake evil thoughts, and not to give rise to any afflictions toward others: this is the eighth ascendant mind like a mountain.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas again think thus: ‘It is not another who causes me to bring forth the mind of awakening, nor need I wait for another to come and help me in my practice. I myself bring forth the mind and gather the dharmas of a buddha, taking an oath and setting a term to spur myself on, and to the end of the kalpas of the future carry out the bodhisattva path and accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening. Therefore, as I now practice the bodhisattva practice, I ought to purify my own mind and also purify the minds of others; I ought to know fully my own realm and also know fully the realms of others; I would be wholly equal to the realms of the buddhas of the three times.’ This is the ninth ascendant mind like a mountain.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas make a contemplation like this: ‘There is not a single dharma that is practicing the bodhisattva practice; there is not a single dharma that is able to fulfill the bodhisattva practice; there is not a single dharma that is teaching and taming all sentient beings; there is not a single dharma that is making offerings to and revering all the buddhas; there is not a single dharma that with regard to unsurpassed perfect awakening has already accomplished it, is now accomplishing it, or will accomplish it; there is not a single dharma that has already been spoken, is now being spoken, or will be spoken; the one who expounds the Dharma and the Dharma expounded are alike not to be got at, and yet the vow of unsurpassed perfect awakening is not forsaken.’ Why is this? Because a bodhisattva, seeking all dharmas, gets nothing at all, and only thus does unsurpassed perfect awakening come forth. Therefore, though with regard to the dharmas nothing is got at, he still diligently cultivates and increases the ascendant deeds of good, purifies the counteracting, fulfills wisdom, increases in thought after thought, and is complete in every respect. His mind is at this neither startled nor terrified, and he does not think thus: ‘If all dharmas are quiescent, what reason have I to seek the path of unsurpassed awakening?’ This is the tenth ascendant mind like a mountain.
“Sons of the Buddha! These are the ten kinds of ascendant mind like a mountain of the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas with regard to unsurpassed perfect awakening. If the bodhisattvas abide securely therein, then they will obtain the ascendant mind of the unsurpassed great king of the mountain of wisdom of the Tathāgata.
Gate 30. Entering the Ocean-like Wisdom of Unsurpassed Awakening: The Substance of Wisdom Is Deep and Vast, Containing All as an Ocean
“Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of ocean-like wisdom that enters unsurpassed perfect awakening. Which are the ten? Namely:
“Entering the whole measureless realm of sentient beings: this is the first ocean-like wisdom.
“Entering all the worlds and giving rise to no discrimination: this is the second ocean-like wisdom.
“Fully knowing that the whole realm of space is measureless and unobstructed, and entering everywhere into all the differing nets of worlds of the ten directions: this is the third ocean-like wisdom.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas enter the Dharma realm well, namely: entering without obstruction, entering without cutting off, entering without permanence, entering measurelessly, entering without arising, entering without ceasing, entering wholly, for the reason that they know it all fully: this is the fourth ocean-like wisdom.
“As for the roots of good gathered by the buddhas, the bodhisattvas, the Dharma masters, the śrāvakas, the pratyekabuddhas, and all ordinary beings of the past, the future, and the present — those already gathered, those now being gathered, those to be gathered — and the roots of good of the buddhas of the three times who with regard to unsurpassed perfect awakening have already accomplished it, are now accomplishing it, and will accomplish it, and the roots of good of the buddhas of the three times who in expounding the Dharma and taming all sentient beings have already spoken, are now speaking, and will speak: with regard to all of these, bodhisattva-mahāsattvas are able to know them fully, to believe them deeply and rejoice in them, and to vow and delight to cultivate them, never having enough: this is the fifth ocean-like wisdom.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas in thought after thought enter unspeakable kalpas of the past age, and within one kalpa there may be a hundred koṭi buddhas appearing in the world, or a thousand koṭi buddhas appearing in the world, or a hundred thousand koṭi buddhas appearing in the world, or numberless, or measureless, or boundless, or incomparable, or uncountable, or unnameable, or unthinkable, or immeasurable, or unspeakable, or unspeakably unspeakable buddhas, world-honored ones surpassing all reckoning, appearing in the world; and the śrāvakas and bodhisattvas within the assemblies at the places of awakening of those buddhas, and their expounding the Dharma and taming beings, and the length or brevity of the lifespans of all sentient beings, and the long or short abiding of the true Dharma in the world — all of this they are able to see clearly; and as with one kalpa, so it is also with all the kalpas. As for the sentient beings in those kalpas that have no buddha, if any of them have planted roots of good for the sake of unsurpassed perfect awakening, these too they fully know; and if there are sentient beings whose roots of good are already ripe and who in a future age will attain the sight of a buddha, these too they fully know. Contemplating in this way the unspeakably unspeakable kalpas of the past age, their minds never have enough: this is the sixth ocean-like wisdom.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas enter the future age and contemplate and discriminate all the kalpas, measureless and boundless, fully knowing which kalpa has a buddha and which kalpa has no buddha, how many tathāgatas appear in the world in each kalpa, what the name of each single tathāgata is, in which world he abides, what that world is called, how many sentient beings he delivers, and how long his lifespan is. Contemplating in this way, to the very end of the future they are able to know it all, inexhaustibly and never having enough: this is the seventh ocean-like wisdom.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas enter the present age and contemplate and consider, in thought after thought seeing everywhere the boundless kinds of unspeakable worlds of the ten directions, in every one of which there are buddhas who with regard to unsurpassed awakening have already accomplished it, are now accomplishing it, and will accomplish it, going to the place of awakening beneath the tree of awakening, sitting upon the auspicious grass, subduing the armies of the demons, and accomplishing unsurpassed perfect awakening; and after rising from that seat, entering the cities and towns, ascending to the heavenly palaces, proclaiming the subtle Dharma, turning the great wheel of the Dharma, manifesting spiritual penetrations, taming sentient beings, and so on to entrusting the dharma of unsurpassed perfect awakening to others, giving up the lifespan, and entering parinirvāṇa; and after entering nirvāṇa, the compiling of the treasury of the Dharma so that the true Dharma long abides in the world, and the adorning of the stūpas of the Buddha with offerings of every kind. They also see the sentient beings of those worlds meeting with the Buddha and hearing the true Dharma, receiving and upholding and reciting it, calling it to mind and contemplating it, and increasing in wisdom and understanding. Contemplating in this way everywhere in the ten directions, they are yet without error in the Buddha-dharma. Why is this? Because bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully know that all the buddhas are like a dream, and yet they are able to go to the presence of all the buddhas and reverently make offerings. At this time the bodhisattva is not attached to his own body, not attached to the buddhas, not attached to the worlds, not attached to the assemblies, not attached to the expounding of the Dharma, not attached to the number of the kalpas, and yet he sees the buddhas and hears the Dharma, contemplates the worlds, and enters the numbers of the kalpas, never having enough: this is the eighth ocean-like wisdom.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, through unspeakably unspeakable kalpas, within each and every kalpa make offerings to and revere unspeakably unspeakable measureless buddhas, manifesting their own bodies passing away here and being born there, and with all the articles of offering that surpass the three realms making offerings, and further making offerings to the bodhisattvas, the śrāvakas, and the whole great assembly; and after each and every tathāgata has entered parinirvāṇa, with unsurpassed articles of offering they make offerings to the relics, and further widely practice generosity so as to satisfy sentient beings. Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, with an inconceivable mind, a mind that seeks no reward, an ultimate mind, and a mind that benefits, through unspeakably unspeakable kalpas, for the sake of unsurpassed perfect awakening, make offerings to the buddhas, benefit sentient beings, guard and uphold the true Dharma, and reveal and expound it: this is the ninth ocean-like wisdom.
“Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, in the presence of all the buddhas, in the presence of all the bodhisattvas, and in the presence of all the Dharma masters, single-mindedly seek the dharma spoken by the bodhisattvas, the dharma studied by the bodhisattvas, the dharma taught by the bodhisattvas, the dharma practiced by the bodhisattvas, the dharma purified by the bodhisattvas, the dharma ripened by the bodhisattvas, the dharma tamed by the bodhisattvas, the dharma of the evenness of the bodhisattvas, the dharma of the going forth of the bodhisattvas, and the dharma of the holding of all things by the bodhisattvas; and having obtained these dharmas, they receive and uphold and recite them, discriminate and explain them, never having enough; and they cause measureless sentient beings within the Buddha-dharma to bring forth the mind that accords with all-knowing wisdom, to enter into the mark of the real, and with regard to unsurpassed perfect awakening to obtain non-retrogression. A bodhisattva in this way, through unspeakably unspeakable kalpas, never has enough: this is the tenth ocean-like wisdom.
“Sons of the Buddha! These are the ten kinds of ocean-like wisdom that enters unsurpassed perfect awakening of the bodhisattva-mahāsattvas. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed great ocean of wisdom of all the buddhas.”
先看這一段站在哪裡
普賢在這一品裡回答普慧的二百個問題。答法很特別:一問答十,澄觀說「成其二千普賢勝行」,於是二百問成了他所謂的二千行。本單元是其中第三番——三十個問題,三十道門,從「十種力持」一路說到『十種入無上正等正覺如海智』,中間沒有一句插問,也沒有一次「爾時」的敘事轉場。全段唯一的說者是普賢,受者是普慧等在座諸菩薩,呼格「佛子」是對在場菩薩眾的泛稱。
這三十門為什麼算作一組?澄觀《疏》立科說,這三十門是回答前面問段中「十行三十句問」的。這裡要立刻做一個排誤:經文本身從頭到尾沒有出現「十行」「歡喜行」這一類位名。六位(十信、十住、十行、十迴向、十地、因圓果滿)之所以能拿來科這一大段,是古來諸德依《度世品經》六番問答之文而分的,澄觀自己也把來歷交代得清楚——他說古來諸德都是依那本經的文來科這部經。所以本篇以下凡說到『第幾行』,一律是澄觀承古德之科的說法,不是經自己說的。讀者若把位名當成經文,讀華嚴的地基就歪了。
澄觀在三十門之前先錄了古德的一種分法:前六門明「大志曠遠行」,中間九門明「定慧業用行」,後十五門明「德備成滿行」;他對這種分法的評語是「然約圓融,此意非無」——不否定。然後他提出自己的分法:不打亂經文次第,而按十行逐位配門:第一行三門,第二、第三行各一門,第四行二門,第五行六門,接下來四行各二門,第十行九門。合起來正好三十。
門數為什麼這樣分配?澄觀給的理由很實在:布施在最初,所以佔三門;持戒與忍辱通於世間,所以各只一門;禪定與智慧尊勝,所以門數多。而智門既已多,般若門就從略;其餘幾行次一等,所以各用兩門。這一句值得記住,因為它說明了一件事——華嚴的「十」不是機械的均分,門的多寡本身在說法。
第一門 力持:先問『行靠什麼撐住』
一個人立志修菩薩行,第一個實際問題不是『要修什麼』,而是『憑什麼撐得住』。這一門就答這個。十種力持是佛、法、眾生、業、行、願、境界、時、善、智。
「力持」二字要先解對。澄觀特別把三個相近的詞分開:陀羅尼是總持,總持的是文與義;受持是領納受行;而力持,是加持任持——是外來的加持與自身的任持合起來把行撐住。三者不可相濫。
再看這十樣怎麼配。澄觀說前三是三寶,即境界持;其中「眾生」為什麼算僧寶?他的解釋是菩薩之僧就是眾生世間。後七之中,業持是悲心所作之業,行持是正起行,願持是持行,境界持是有悲智之境行才成得了,時就是起行之時,最後善與智二者是福與智。這樣一數,十種力持不是十件散事,是一套支撐結構:三寶為所依,悲願為所動,時境為所在,福智為所成。
落到用處:一個人退心,往往不是不想修,是撐持的某一項斷了——或不再見佛聞法,或願心鬆了,或境界不接,或福智不繼。這一門給的是一張自檢表。
第二門 大欣慰:修行為什麼會讓人心裡寬
第二門說十件「心大欣慰」的事。要注意經文的句式:每一則都是先「作是念」,然後「如是思惟,心大欣慰」——欣慰不是遇到好事之後的情緒,是思惟到某一件事而當下生起的寬慰。
澄觀判這一門「正辨歡喜行義」,並且把十則略為五對:一是事佛供佛對,二是聞法親善對,三是二利行成對,四是嚴土化生對,五是難見能見、難成能成對。他還做了一個對比很有意思:一般所說的歡喜行,是見到有人來乞求,加倍歡喜;這裡則是因為知道由布施之故而得見佛供佛,所以心大歡喜——澄觀說初行多半與歡喜地相同。
這裡有一個排誤。第五則講的是未發心前的五種怖畏——不活畏、惡名畏、死畏、墮惡道畏、大眾威德畏——經文說「自一發心,悉皆遠離」。這句容易被讀成『發了心就再也不怕了』。經文的措辭其實更精確:它列的是這五種特定的怖畏,而這五種都繫在「我」這一頭;一旦所為之事整個轉向眾生,這五樣的立足點就沒有了。不是壓下去,是失去了著落處。
落到用處:這一門是給那些覺得修行很苦的人的。它一條一條指出,把眼光放到盡未來際、放到一切眾生上,反而是心裡最鬆的活法。
第三門 深入佛法:不是讀懂,是入得進去
第三門十句,前六句以「入」字起,後四句以「知」字起。澄觀點明這一分法是有意的——「證入、了知二文彰顯」,前半講證入,後半講了知。
再看所入的是什麼。澄觀分為三世間:前四句入器世間(前三分別入過去、未來、現在三世,第四句總說一切世界的種種性);次二句入眾生世間(種種業報、菩薩種種行);後四句入智正覺世間(前三入三世佛,最後一句入法)。這樣一看,「深入佛法」不是深入某部經典,是把器、生、智正覺三重世間都走進去。
最難的是最後一句:「雖知諸法皆無分別而說種種法,悉入法界無所入故。」這裡要排一個常見誤讀:無分別不等於不能說。澄觀的釋法是——因為都入法界,所以無差別;因為沒有一個可入之處,所以能說種種。他還自設一問:如果另有一個入處,那麼入的時候就失去了本相,反而說不出種種了。正因為當體自虛而名為入法界,並無另外一個可入的地方,所以種種不壞。
落到用處:這一門治的是『懂了就不必說』與『說了就不算證』兩種病。經文的立場是兩邊都不取。
第四門 依止:行要託在好緣上
第四門十句句句相同結構——依止某事而行菩薩行。所依止的是供養諸佛、調伏眾生、親近善友、積集善根、嚴淨佛土、不捨眾生、深入波羅蜜、滿足菩薩願、無量菩提心、一切佛菩提。
澄觀把這一門配在第二行(饒益位)中的行,並說:上一門講的是證入,這一門講的是託於良緣。他還加了一句要緊的話——必須遍依這十樣才能饒益眾生,不是只依戒;何況戒本身就含攝善,還有什麼不具足的呢。
這裡的排誤是:一般人容易把「依止」理解成依止一位師父或一條戒。經文列的十樣中,善友只佔一條。所以「依止」在此處是行所站立的整片地基,不是單一支點。
落到用處:檢查自己的修行是不是只靠一條腿站著。十條裡缺得越多,行走得越不穩。
第五門 發無畏心:十件難事上不生畏
第五門配在第三行(無違逆位)。澄觀的解法很清楚:由於依止了菩薩的止善,所以在十件難事上能「難作能作、難忍能忍」,這就叫發無畏心。
他並且把十句一一標成十難:一是障礙難滅,二是遺法難護,三是惡魔難降,四是身命難捨,五是外道難摧,六是物心難稱(眾生的心難以一一稱合),七是大眾難喜,八是八部難調,九是下乘難離,十是上行難修。標完之後他反問了一句:對這十難都不生畏,還會怕眾生來惱害嗎?
這一問正是把『無違逆行』的意思逼出來了——所謂不違逆,不是壓住脾氣,是十難已無所畏,被人惱害這一項根本排不進單子裡。
落到用處:怕,往往是因為沒把怕的東西列出來看。這一門的作法是先把最難的十樣列齊,再說『於此皆無所畏』。
第六門 發無疑心:先把志決定下來
第六、第七兩門,澄觀配在第四行(無屈撓位)。這一門的位置是:因為前面對難事已經不懼,所以在十件所作之事上決志無疑——澄觀說這就是十精進中的被甲精進。被甲,是先立誓要期,像披上鎧甲才上陣。
經文的句式極有力:每一則都是「發此心時,決定無疑;若生疑心,無有是處」。要注意「無有是處」四字——不是說不該有疑,是說在那個心境裡疑根本立不住。
澄觀把十事標得很整齊:一以十度攝生,二事佛供佛,三光明嚴剎,四長時調熟,五具一切智,六作世明燈,七說法開悟,八滅障成佛,九離妄自覺,十決成菩提。
排誤一句:這十條不是十個承諾,是十個『疑不進來的地方』。修行人最耗力的不是做,是做的時候一半在懷疑。這一門把力氣先花在把疑斷乾淨上。
落到用處:立願之後不要再回頭議價。議價本身就是漏。
第七門 不可思議:十件難以測度的事
第七門仍在第四行。澄觀說:由於決志無疑,所以所為之事難以測度,這就叫不可思議。
他把十句分得很細:前三單就善根說——善根、誓願、知法如幻,因為願與智都稱合法性,所以叫不可思議;其餘七句是權實雙運才不可思議,其中前四就行說、後三就智說,智是內明,行是外相。前四之中:第四是涉入有而一道清淨,第五是悟了空而萬行沸騰,第六是修因而八相之果成,第七是現果而大用不捨。後三之中:第八是二諦相即,第九是三事融而不融,第十是權實即而不即。
第九句最要緊:「知心與菩提等,知菩提與心等,心及菩提與眾生等。」澄觀直接繫云這三事就是心、佛、眾生皆無差別,如〈夜摩宮中偈讚品〉覺林菩薩之偈所說。這是華嚴一宗最核心的經據之一,本段佔其一席。
排誤:三事無差別不是說三者是同一個東西。經文緊接著說「亦不生心顛倒、想顛倒、見顛倒」——若把「等」讀成合一,那就正好落進顛倒裡去了。澄觀說第九是「融而不融」,就是這個意思。
第八句是五對十句,經文一句排下來:「知一切法無相是相,相是無相,無分別是分別,分別是無分別,非有是有,有是非有,無作是作,作是無作,非說是說,說是非說。」澄觀說這十句是五對,也就是相、妄想、如如、正智、名這五法;而每一對都有兩層讀法。直就法體讀,無相是真、相是俗,二者常自相即,這是第一層。約迷悟讀,是第二層:迷了如如而以為有相,悟了相即無相就是如如,這是第一對;迷了無分別的正智而成妄想分別,悟了妄想分別就是正智的無分別,這是第二對;了知如如非有才是真有如如,若執有一個如可得就不是如,這是第三對;智若無所造作那才是造作的正智,若有所造作就不是造作的正智,這是第四對;知道名不是所說才是真的說名,若以為名裡有所說那就不是說名,這是第五對。
先問:這樣一正一反地來回說,是不是繞口令?不是。五對的著眼點不在相與無相哪一邊對,而在不許停在任何一邊。排誤:讀者最常犯的是只取後半——「相是無相」讀成『一切都不算數』。經文兩頭都說了,「無相是相」也在其中;把有的一邊拆光了而留下一個空的一邊,仍是一邊。落到用處:判斷自己有沒有落邊,看能不能把這句倒著說一遍而心不慌。
第十句最長,是「即而不即」。它先說「於念念中入滅盡定,盡一切漏而不證實際,亦不盡有漏善根」——念念入得了滅盡定,一切漏也盡了,卻不取證那個實際,也不把有漏的善根用盡。先問:漏都盡了,為什麼不證實際?澄觀在此說的是斷與體用:就斷時而說體用,是盡而不盡;把法性拿來對著斷說,是無而不無。排誤:不證實際不是證不到,是不肯停在那裡歇下來;不盡有漏善根不是留一點煩惱作種子,是不把在世間裡結緣的那些善行一筆勾銷。落到用處:修到某處覺得世事都可以不管了,這一句是攔在那裡的。
落到用處:讀到『心佛眾生三無差別』而心生豪氣的人,要把下半句一起讀。
第八門 巧密語:說得出口的密
第八門到第十三門共六門,澄觀配在第五行(無癡亂位),並分三段:初二門是無癡之行,次二門是無亂之行,後二門雙明前二門所引生的功德。他還把這三段配成三種禪——饒益有情禪、正法樂住禪、引生功德禪。
這一門是六門之首,講的是外言不愚。澄觀特別把「密語」的五種意思列出來:一是說深密之法,二是一句話說盡一切法,三是近而不聞、遠而無隔(近而不聞,如身子在座;遠而無隔,如目連尋聲),四是言近意遠或言遠意近(如說三乘為究竟、說寒時得火名涅槃,這一意也叫隱實說權),五是以異言說異法。他並說經文十句中,第一句具足五意,因為它是總、是一切教。
排誤:「密語」不是暗語,不是不給人聽懂。上面五意各是一路:深密之法、一言攝一切法、聞之近遠、言意之近遠(此即隱實說權)、以異言說異法——皆是說者巧施而聞者各得,沒有一條是隱瞞。
十句逐一看,可以看見「密」是怎麼落在事上的。第一句在一切佛經中——這是總句,前面說它具足五意,因為一切教都在其內。第二句在一切受生處——菩薩示現受生,生本身就是一段說法。第三句在一切菩薩神通變現、成等正覺——現神通、示成佛,都是言外之言。第四句在一切眾生業報——同一業而報有淺深,說得出而不落定,是密。第五句在一切眾生所起染淨——法藏於此說得直白:巧說眾生不染而染名為垢、染而不染名為淨;同一件事順說是垢、逆說是淨,所以密。第六句在一切法究竟無障礙門——說一中有一切。第七句在一切虛空界,處處有世界或成或壞而中間沒有空隙——壞處有成,這是密。
第八句在一切法界、一切十方乃至微細之處,都有如來示現初生乃至成佛、入般涅槃,充滿法界而一一分別可見。先問:佛既已入涅槃,怎麼還處處初生?答在「充滿法界悉分別見」——普遍地現生入滅,見的人在這密處而發言,所以是密語。
第九句與第十句是這一門的分量所在。第九句:「見一切眾生平等涅槃無變易故,而不捨大願,以一切智願未得圓滿令滿足故。」眾生本來平等即是涅槃,沒有變易可說;照理說既無可度,大願就該歇了——可是不歇。法藏把這一句判為巧密:了知眾生即是涅槃、不必更滅,而仍不捨大願攝受眾生。第十句:「雖知一切法不由他悟,而不捨離諸善知識。」悟不是別人給的,這是了義;可是不因此就離開善知識,反而「於如來所轉加尊敬」。經文並列出四同——同一所作、同一體性、同一出離、同一成就:與善知識所作是同一事、體性是同一體、出離是同一出離、成就是同一成就。
排誤:這兩句最容易被拿來當作偷懶的藉口的反面教材。『眾生本來涅槃』不通向『不必度』,「不由他悟」不通向『不必親近善知識』。經文兩句的句型完全一樣:先立那個究竟的了義,再用「而不捨」把行接回來。落到用處:凡是聽到一個高的道理而心裡浮起『那我就不必做某事了』,先看這一門的句型——真正的密,是了義與行同時在口裡說得出來。
落到用處:說法的人若怕說淺,可以看第四意——言近意遠也是密語。
第九門 巧分別智:內智不愚
第九門與前一門配對。澄觀的說法極簡:外言既已隱密,內智又復善巧,所以在利益眾生上沒有癡闇。
經文十句都是「入……巧分別智」:入剎、入眾生處、入心行、入根、入業報、入聲聞行、入獨覺行、入菩薩行、入世間法、入佛法。
這裡值得停一下:這十樣涵蓋了處所、眾生、心、根、業,再到三乘之行與世出世法。換句話說,善巧分別所知有三類:處所與眾生(何處化、何所化)、三乘之行(化置何處)、世間法與佛法(以何法化)——法藏即以這四問配十句。分別在此不是妄想分別,是知道面前這個人站在哪裡、該以何法化。
排誤:前面第七門才說「無分別」,這裡又立「巧分別智」,看似衝突。兩者的分位不同——無分別說的是所證之體,巧分別說的是化他之用。體上無分別,用上不妨分別,這正是澄觀反覆說的權實雙行。
落到用處:真正的慈悲要先看得準。看不準的慈悲常常變成強加。
第十門 入三昧:緣十種境入定
第十、第十一兩門,澄觀說是「無亂行,皆是定體」。這一門明入三昧,顯所緣之處等等不同;下一門明遍入,則觸類皆遍。
經文十句所緣:一切世界、一切眾生身、一切法、見一切佛、住一切劫、從三昧起現不思議身、一切佛身、覺悟一切眾生平等、一念中入一切菩薩三昧智、一念中以無礙智成就一切菩薩行願。
澄觀的觀察很細:這十門所緣雖各不同,但十門都通於一切;而前五是一重之事,後五則是涉入圓融;第九、第十兩句都是即一而多。
排誤:容易把三昧讀成『入定不管事』。看第十句——一念之中以無礙智成就一切菩薩的行願、沒有休息,這仍在三昧之中。定與行在此不是先後兩段。
落到用處:定不是離開所緣,是換一種方式與所緣相處。
第十一門 遍入:入一類即遍一切
第十一門與前門相對。澄觀以小乘的十遍處來況它,說這使三昧漸更增廣;並指出前門講的是能入一切身(如童子身等),卻不必是同一時;這一門則是隨入一類就遍於一切,像海慧菩薩初來時一時皆水。
經文十句所遍入的是:眾生、國土、世間種種相、火災、水災、佛、莊嚴、如來無邊功德身、一切種種說法、一切如來種種供養。
排誤:這一門容易被讀成神通展示。它的重點在「隨入一類皆遍一切」——不是同時做十件事,是做一件事而十件事俱在其中。這是華嚴的根本讀法,不是能力的大小。
落到用處:不必貪多。把一件事做到底,別的自然在裡面。
第十二門 解脫門:作用上的無礙
第十二、第十三兩門,澄觀配在引生功德禪。這一門明作用無礙,所以稱解脫;下一門於境無壅,所以叫神通。
澄觀在此做了一個梵語上的分辨:這裡的解脫,梵語作毘木叉,義為勝解脫,指殊勝的作用,不是依禪定所成的八解脫。這一條要記住,因為第十五門還有一個「解脫」,梵語不同。
經文十句都是身與界的互攝:一身周遍一切世界、於一切世界示現無量色相、以一切世界入一佛剎、普加持一切眾生界、以佛莊嚴身充滿一切世界、於自身中見一切世界、一念中往一切世界、於一世界示現一切如來出世、一身充滿一切法界、一念中示現一切佛遊戲神通。
排誤:這十句不是十種神通清單,是「無礙」的十個側面——大入小、小含大、一即多、多即一。
落到用處:讀到「一身充滿一切法界」而覺得離自己太遠,可以回到第六句——於自身中見一切世界。入處其實就在此身。
第十三門 神通:於境無壅
第十三門,澄觀以四禪引六通來況:這十種若以六通來收攝前四,是可以對得上的;接下來五種是神境通;最後一種是漏盡,因為成菩提的緣故。他並說由於位次不同,這十通與另一處所說的十通略有差異。
經文十句都以「方便智通」為結:憶念宿命、天耳無礙、知他心行、天眼觀察、隨心現大神通力、一身普現無量世界、一念遍入不可說世界、出生莊嚴具莊嚴世界、示現不可說變化身、隨眾生心於不可說世界現成正覺。
排誤:每一句末尾都綴著「方便智通」四字,這四字是關鍵。神通在此不是果報上的能力,是方便——為度生而設的工具。最後一句尤其明白:現成正覺也是隨眾生心而現。
落到用處:判斷神通真假,不看奇不奇,看它是不是為了度生的方便。
第十四門 明:般若之體現為十種智明
第十四、第十五兩門,澄觀配在第六行(善現位)。這一門正顯行體,就是般若,所以叫智明;下一門明離智障,所以稱解脫。他並說這些都是權實無礙之智,所以稱為善巧。
澄觀分十句為兩段:前七單就一智說,後三是雙行。前七之中,初三約所化(業報、境界寂滅、所緣一相),次三約能化(妙音普聞、壞染著、示現受生或不受生),各是先事、次理、後即事歸理;第七離能所之想,會歸般若。後三之中,第八是無說之說、無成之成;第九是無生起生的智明;第十是平等教化的智明。
第九句經文甚長,經文自己給了名字——緣起善巧智明。澄觀把它分三節:先正明,次「何以故」徵釋,末「是名」結名。而正明之中又分兩層:先說無緣(眾生真心稱理,不可得,若無緣則無所化),再從「而知」以下說真心隨緣、不壞緣起,所以又有所化。他還把那一長串「知因、知緣、知事、知境界、知行、知生、知滅」逐一配上十二緣起——因是無明等,緣是業行,事是識、名色等,境界是觸、受、塵境,行是現在的愛、取,生就是生支,滅就是老死。
那一長串「知」共三十一個,前七個已如上配於十二緣起,餘下的二十四個澄觀也都給了位置,逐組看下去骨架就清楚了。
第八是「知言說」:澄觀說這一個是總就隨順世俗而說,因為緣生不離三世。它單獨成一節,是前七的收口——十二支說完了,說出來的這一套本身也是隨俗。
從「知迷惑」到「知無執著」共十二句六對,澄觀判為通知染淨迷悟。迷惑與離迷惑是第一對,顛倒與離顛倒是第二對,雜染與清淨是第三對——迷了理就是顛倒染污,悟了就一一相反。生死與涅槃是第四對,可得與不可得是第五對,執著與無執著是第六對——澄觀說隨順世俗則兩邊都可得,在第一義中則兩邊都不可得;而可得與不可得是就理說,執著與無執著是就智說。先問:既然第一義中兩邊都不可得,為什麼還要一對一對地知?因為菩薩要在俗諦裡認得出眾生站在哪一邊,才有下手處。
從「知住」到「知調伏」共十一句,澄觀轉為知心行。住是本性,動是客塵;隨著客塵走就是去而不歸,見著本性就是還源反本。去與還都還是起心,還與住兩邊都亡了才是寂然不起。而起心則諸善失壞,不起心則出離蓋纏、觸境寂知,這就是成熟——「知失壞」「知出離」「知成熟」三個正落在這裡。最後「知諸根、知調伏」是兼知根機:就自己的根說,六根不被境牽就是調伏。
排誤:三十一個「知」不是三十一項神通清單。它們是一條線:先知緣起十二支,再知說出來的話仍是隨俗,再知眾生在染淨迷悟六對的哪一邊,再知那顆心是住是動、是去是還、起或不起,最後知這人的根熟到哪裡、能不能調伏。知到最後一步,才接得上經文那句「隨其所應種種教化」。落到用處:想幫一個人而不知道他在哪一格,幫法就只能靠自己的習慣。
排誤:這一門最容易被讀成一連串神奇的知見。其實它的骨架只有一句——知道無人可度,而仍然度。經文自答為什麼能如此:菩薩只為利益眾生而發心,沒有其餘所為。
落到用處:發心若還夾著別的目的,就撐不住『無所行而行』。
第十五門 解脫:脫二障
第十五門的「解脫」與第十二門同名而異義。澄觀說得斬截:這裡梵語作毘木底,義為解脫,與前面不同。前面是作用之勝,這裡是脫縛。
他分十句:前四脫凡夫的三障(煩惱、邪見、諸取、蘊界處),因為取增為業的緣故;後六脫智障;而後六之中第一句是揀去劣的(超二乘),其餘都是顯勝。
後六之中的第一句既是揀劣,其餘五句便是逐級的顯勝,一句比一句寬,須逐一看。
第六是無生法忍解脫。忍不是忍耐,是心安住得下來——安住在諸法本來無生這件事上而不驚不退。前四句所脫的是煩惱、邪見、諸取與蘊界處,那都還是『有一個東西要脫』;到這一句,所脫的是「生」這個念頭本身。
第七是於一切世間、一切剎、一切眾生、一切法離著解脫。上一句安住在無生,這一句把無生用出去:世間、剎土、眾生、諸法,四處都不黏。先問:不黏是不是不管?經文他處已答過——不見有眾生而行教化調伏說法。離著是不黏,不是不做。
第八是無邊住解脫。既然四處不黏,所住就沒有邊際可言。這一句是把前一句的「離」翻成正面說:不是無處可住,是住無所限。
第九是發起一切菩薩行入如來無分別地解脫。這一句把行與地合起來說:一面發起一切菩薩行,一面入如來的無分別地。行是有分別的,地是無分別的,二者同時,所以是解脫而不是耽著。
第十是於一念中悉能了知一切三世解脫。時間上的最後一關。前面九句一路脫到無分別地,這一句說三世在一念中盡知——不是把三世壓縮成一點,是不被時間的長短擋住。
排誤:這五句常被囫圇讀成『境界越來越高』。看清楚它們各脫什麼:第六脫生的念,第七脫黏著,第八脫住處之邊,第九脫行與地的相隔,第十脫時間之隔。澄觀說前四脫凡夫的三障、後六脫智障,正是這個次第——前面脫的是煩惱這一面,後面脫的是所知這一面。落到用處:覺得自己『已經放下了』的人,可以拿這五句一句一句問過去。
排誤:同一個中文詞在同一段裡出現兩次而指不同的事,這在漢譯經典中很常見。讀者若不查,就會把第十二門的十句與第十五門的十句混成一堆。分辨的辦法不是查梵語,是看上下文——第十二門句句在說『周遍、示現、充滿』,那是用;第十五門句句在說『從什麼解脫』,那是縛。
落到用處:修行人常說『我要解脫』,要先問是要哪一種。作用無礙與斷除繫縛,工夫下得不一樣。
第十六門 園林:把最不想去的地方當園林
第十六、第十七兩門,澄觀配在第七行(無著位),並說這一門明遊處縱情、下一門明棲止適悅,兩門都通於自利利他,是權實方便而無所執著。
這一門的力道全在第一句:「生死是菩薩園林,無厭捨故。」園林是世人遊觀取樂之處,經文卻把生死放在這個位置上。接下來九句同一手法:教化眾生、住一切劫、清淨世界、一切魔宮殿、思惟所聞法、六度四攝三十七道品、十力四無畏十八不共、示現威力神通、一念普示成正覺。
排誤:這不是說生死很好,也不是苦中作樂。每一句後面都綴著理由——「無厭捨故」「不疲倦故」「攝諸大行故」。園林之所以是園林,不在境,在於此無所厭捨。第五句「一切魔宮殿是菩薩園林,降伏彼眾故」最明白:去那裡是有事要辦的。
落到用處:判斷自己有沒有「無著」,一個現成的尺子是——最不願意去的那個地方,能不能待得住。
第十七門 宮殿:安身之處
第十七門與前門對舉:園林是遊處,宮殿是棲止。十句從菩提心起,到受一切智王灌頂之記止。
澄觀在此只點一句,卻點得準:十句中的「四梵住禪定」就是四無量心,也是色界之因;他並引《度世品經》為證,說那本經作「修四梵行慈悲喜捨」。
經文的排法值得看:菩提心(恒不忘失)、十善業道(化欲界)、四梵住(化色界)、生淨居天(不染煩惱)、生無色界(令離難處)、生雜染世界(令斷煩惱)、現處內宮妻子眷屬(成就同行)、現居輪王護世釋梵(調自在心者)、住菩薩行遊戲神通、受一切智王灌頂記。從三界到王位到內宮,全都算宮殿。
排誤:這十句不是說菩薩享福。第七句「現處內宮妻子、眷屬」下面接的理由是「成就往昔同行眾生故」——所在之處是為了誰在那裡的人。
落到用處:不必厭棄自己現在的處境。問一句『我在這裡是為了成就誰』,處境就從牢籠變成宮殿。
第十八門 所樂:內心所欣之處
第十八、第十九兩門,澄觀配在第八行(難得位)。他說這一門是內心的願樂,願就是行體;既已處在宮殿,自然情欣勝樂。
十句所樂:正念、智慧、往詣佛所、諸佛、菩薩、諸三昧門、陀羅尼、無礙辯才、成正覺、轉法輪。每一句都帶著理由,例如樂陀羅尼是因為「持法不忘轉授眾生故」——注意末四字,總持之樂不止於自己記得住。
排誤:「所樂」不是興趣。它是行的動力來源。澄觀說「願即行體」,意思是:一個人真正樂於什麼,他的行就長成什麼樣。
落到用處:不要只檢查自己做了什麼,也檢查自己樂於什麼。前者可以勉強,後者勉強不來。
第十九門 莊嚴:以眾德莊嚴其願
第十九門與前門配對。澄觀說:前門是內心願樂,這一門是外德莊嚴之具,以眾德來莊嚴那個願。
十種莊嚴是:力、無畏、義、法、願、行、剎、普音、力持、變化。每一種都帶理由,如義莊嚴是「說不可說義無窮盡故」,法莊嚴是「八萬四千法聚觀察演說無忘失故」。
排誤:莊嚴容易被讀成外表的華美。這裡十樣沒有一樣是外表——力、無畏、義、法都是德。「莊嚴」在此的意思接近『使之完備而顯』。第九「力持莊嚴」回照本段第一門,可見三十門並非各自獨立。
落到用處:想讓自己的願站得住,辦法不是反覆發願,是把這十樣一件件補上。
第二十門 發不動心:外緣動不了
第二十、第二十一兩門,澄觀配在第九行(善法位),並說這一門明外緣不動、下一門明內心不捨;又說這一門明心堅、下一門明深入,兩者都是「力」的意思。
澄觀在十句上做了一個細分:第二句與第九句是思擇力,其餘都是修習力。他又把第八句裡的信一一數過——那一句經文列了有根信、無濁信、清淨信、極清淨信、離垢信、明徹信、恭敬供養一切佛信、不退轉信、不可盡信、無能壞信、大歡喜踊躍信,澄觀數為十一,並逐一給理由:一是信能生佛果,二是不雜因為不被不信所濁,三是淨因為無煩惱,四是無細念,五是離所知垢,六是徹事源,七是向果位,八是自分堅,九是德無盡,十是緣不動,十一是證真如。
排誤:不動心不是麻木。看第五句——「普攝眾生不揀怨親」,這是動得極廣而心不移,不是不動。
落到用處:思擇力與修習力的分別很實用。有些不動要靠想通(思擇),有些不動只能靠一遍一遍做熟(修習)。用錯了方法,工夫就白費。
第二十一門 不捨深大心:內心不放手
第二十一門與前門配對。澄觀的解法一句話說完:由於不動,所以能窮盡理與事;理深而事廣,所以叫「深大」。
十句都以「不捨」起:不捨成滿佛菩提、不捨教化調伏眾生、不捨不斷佛種性、不捨親近善知識、不捨供養諸佛、不捨專求大乘功德法、不捨修梵行護淨戒、不捨親近菩薩、不捨求佛法方便護持、不捨滿菩薩行願集諸佛法。
排誤:「深大」二字若讀成形容詞(很深很大的心),就丟了澄觀的分判。深指理,大指事——這心之所以深大,是因為它同時抓著理與事兩頭不放。
落到用處:前一門說外緣動不了,這一門說自己不鬆手。這兩件事要分開檢查:許多人是外緣沒動,自己先放了。
第二十二門 智慧觀察:第十行九門之首
自第二十二門起共九門,澄觀配在第十行(真實位),並把這九門標成九智:觀察智、說法智、離障智、審決智、照徹智、無等智、無劣智、高出智、深廣智。這是全段最長的一組,也是澄觀分得最整齊的一組。
第一是觀察智。澄觀說:正因為不捨深大,所以能觀察。他還注意到一個細節——前面問段只說「觀察」而脫落了「智慧」二字,經此處答文可以補足。
十句所觀察:善巧分別說一切法、三世一切善根、諸菩薩行自在變化、諸法義門、諸佛威力、陀羅尼門、於一切世界普說正法、入一切法界、一切十方不可思議、一切佛法智慧光明無障礙。
排誤:這裡的「觀察」不是打坐時的內觀。十句中有說法、有入法界、有知佛威力——是帶著智慧去看一切,不是一個特定的修法。
落到用處:真實行從觀察起。想在事上不錯,先要看得準;而看得準的前提,是前一門的不捨。
第二十三門 說法:由內觀而外說
第二是說法智。澄觀說:由於能內觀,所以能外說。次第不可顛倒。
他把十句分成真俗兩段:前二說俗(皆從緣起、皆悉如幻),後八說真,並逐一標義:一是無二可諍,二是體德兼廣,三是相深遠,四是體堅利,五是如如不動,六是體絕百非,七是在纏不染,八是體相一味。
排誤:十句都以「說一切法」起頭,容易看成十句口號。它其實是一張說法的次第表——從緣起、如幻這兩句最容易入手的俗諦說起,一路說到「皆住一義,本性成就」。
落到用處:教人時先給哪一句,這一門已經排好了。跳過前二句直接說「本性成就」,聽的人接不住。
第二十四門 清淨:離智障
第三是離障智。澄觀說這一門所離的是智障,並指出晉譯本此門名為「無垢」;他又說:雖然同稱清淨,所淨的東西並不相同——這是提醒讀者不要把此處的清淨與別處的清淨混為一談。他還把這十句與「七淨」相比,說開合不同,在文中容易看出,七淨的辨析在第五地之初。
十句是:深心、斷疑、離見、境界、求一切智、辯才、無畏、住一切菩薩智、受一切菩薩律儀、具足成就無上菩提三十二種百福相白淨法一切善根。
排誤:清淨在這裡不是道德上的乾淨,是智上的無障。第二句「斷疑清淨」、第三句「離見清淨」最能說明——所淨的是疑與見。
落到用處:覺得自己修得不清淨的人,可以先問是煩惱障還是所知障。這一門治的是後者。
第二十五門 印:決定印可
第四是審決智。澄觀說得很清楚:以清淨之智決定印可一切法,所以叫印;晉譯本此門名為「智印」;而末後所結的利益也是智印,就像三法印那樣。
他把十印逐一標成十種決定:一是於安受苦境時忍智不動,二是他人不饒益時忍行決定,三是於佛法深信忍決定(也就是諦察法忍),四是決定成佛度生,五是決定知佛智無邊,六是決欲佛果不退,七是決不顧身命以親近人與法,八是決度已入大乘者,九是決平等度,十是決同佛體、因圓果滿。
排誤:「印」不是印證的憑據,也不是某種體驗。看第一印——知三苦而專求佛法不生懈怠,不驚不畏不恐不怖。這是在最壞的境上心不轉,所以叫印:像印之印物,不可改易。
落到用處:檢查自己有沒有這十印,最快的辦法是看第二印——被人以惡語毀辱、以刀杖加害時,還在不在菩薩心上。
第二十六門 智光照:照徹無礙
第五是照徹智。澄觀一句帶過:由於前面印定的緣故,所以照徹無礙,十句容易明白。
十句是:知定當成正覺、見一切佛、見眾生死此生彼、解一切經法門、依善知識發菩提心集善根、示現一切諸佛、教化眾生令住如來地、演說不可思議廣大法門、善巧知諸佛神通威力、滿足一切波羅蜜。
排誤:第一句「知定當成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提智光照」不是自負。它接的正是前一門的印——印既已決定,這件事就從願望變成所照見的事實。若沒有前門的十印,這一句就成了妄想。
落到用處:這一門說明了一件事——確信是照出來的,不是想出來的。想不出確信,只能一門一門走上來。
第二十七門 無等住:雙住事理
第六是無等智。澄觀說:由於前面照徹,所以不偏住一邊,能雙住事與理,所以名為無與等。他並說這十句都是權實雙行,或是即寂之用、或是即用之寂。
十句的句法幾乎相同,都是「雖……而……」:雖觀實際而不取證、種等法界善根而無執著、修菩薩行知其如化而於佛法不生疑惑、雖離妄想然能作意而不疲厭、於一切法無所取著而不證涅槃、知一切劫即非劫而真實說劫數、知一切法無所作而不捨作道、知三界唯心三世唯心而了知其心無量無邊、為一眾生於不可說劫行菩薩行而不生疲厭、雖修行圓滿而不證菩提。
第八句是全段唯一直說唯心之處,值得記住。而第十句經文自己給了理由——菩薩這樣想:我之所作本為眾生,所以我應當久處生死。
排誤:「無等住」不是『比別人高』。經文開頭就說「一切眾生、聲聞、獨覺悉無與等」,無與等的地方在於雙住——聲聞住理而捨事,凡夫住事而昧理,只有這裡兩頭都不放。
落到用處:修行上兩種常見的偏,一種是只顧了生死而不管人間,一種是只忙事而理上不明。這一門是照這兩偏的鏡子。
第二十八門 發無下劣心:向上不自輕
第七是無劣智。澄觀的解法很巧:前一門是向下看而無等,這一門是向上看而無劣;對於十件勝事都決定要做,所以叫無下劣。他並提到晉譯經中此門名為「無怯弱」。
他把十句分成五對:一降魔制外對,二喜他自滿對,三積福成智對,四下化上成對——這四對都是單辨;第五是悲智究竟對,才是雙行。其中第九句是即智之悲而悲智雙行,雖然行悲卻不求果報;第十句是即悲之智而權實雙行。第十句最長,澄觀分成四節:先列所知,再從「如是」以下辨能知(知苦覺妄、見理證滅、修道斷集),再從「然於」以下拂去能知之相(能知無分別所以無功德,所知無種種所以無境界),最後從「非有」以下會歸中道。他還辨了兩個字:異是就竪說變異,差別是就橫說不同。
排誤:無下劣心不是自我激勵。第九句是把手足耳鼻血肉骨髓乃至王位都能捨而不生一念憂悔——這種『不下劣』是往捨的方向去的,不是往得的方向。
落到用處:覺得自己根器差而修不成的人,這一門正是對治。但要注意它給的方子是『決定去作十件勝事』,不是『相信自己很行』。
第二十九門 如山增上心:萬行高出
第八是高出智。澄觀說:由於無下劣,所以萬行迥然高出,難以仰其高;在勝事上決定去作,所以直趣菩提,不可傾動。
他逐一標十句:一勤修能證之智,二常觀所證之理,三內修無漏,四外近善人。第四句他說得最重——為名利、為異求而親近,或者從他人聽來一句話就說自己已解,這叫盜法;他引《觀佛三昧經》說這樣的人墮地獄如箭射一般快,並說這是給後學的告誡。第五是大忍度生而弘誓更增,他用了一個比喻:像柴使火更旺。第六是決定超越魔境,因為成就了勝德而不執著,只以法樂自資,那麼魔境都成了佛境。第七是勤勇修行,他引《攝大乘論》的偈說:愚人修行雖只一小段時間,懈怠之心卻疑自己已久;佛在無量劫中勤勇精進,卻只當作片刻。第八是不捨惡人,第九是孤標等佛,第十是權實雙行。
第十句經文甚長,澄觀分四節,並在「何以故」的徵問上辨了兩重意思:一問是修行須稱合於理,理既然無所得,願為什麼不捨?既然不捨願,又何必觀無所得?他的兩重釋是:其一,若有所得就不得菩提,因為無所得才出生菩提,所以雖不捨願,仍須觀無得;其二,無得之法並不在得之外,必須遍求一切法才窮盡無得之源,所以想證無得,就須不捨菩提之願。
排誤:這一門最容易被讀成勵志。看第八句——不捨惡人;看第九句——不待他人助我修行。高出之處不在氣勢,在於別人做不到的地方仍舊站著。
落到用處:第四句的盜法之誡值得每個讀經的人抄下來。聽人一句便說自己懂了,是最省力也最傷的一種取巧。
第三十門 入無上菩提如海智:智體深廣如海
第九是深廣智,也是三十門的最後一門。澄觀說:不只是求升高聳峻,也因為智體包含深廣的緣故——山之高與海之廣,正是這第十行末二門的一對。
他分十句:前四即是四無量界,後六都是佛界。後六再細分:第五是入三世佛的善根,第六、第七、第八是入三世佛界(過去、未來、現在各一),第九是供多佛,第十是求多法。他末後結了一句:「由此因海,得入果海。」
值得看的是第八句,篇幅最長:從諸佛坐道場、降魔、成正覺,到轉法輪、入涅槃、結集法藏、莊嚴佛塔,一整套佛事都在念念之中普見;而經文自問為什麼能觀察普遍而不錯謬,自答是因為了知諸佛都如同夢境,卻仍前往一切佛所恭敬供養。
排誤:「如夢」在此不是說佛不真實。它與下一句「而能往詣一切佛所恭敬供養」是連著的——正因為不執取,所以供養無有厭足。若讀成佛是虛幻而不必恭敬,就整個顛倒了。
落到用處:三十門走到這裡,收在「無有厭足」四字上。前面二十九門講的都是怎麼撐得住、怎麼不退、怎麼不執,最後這一門講的是:這樣走下去,是走不完也不想停的。
承衍
兩種科的並存。三十門之科有二:古德分三,初六門明大志曠遠行、次九門明定慧業用行、後十五門明德備成滿行;澄觀則「不壞次」而以十行逐位配之,第一行三門、第二第三行各一、第四行二門、第五行六門、次四行各二門、第十行九門。澄觀對古德之分下了明判:「然約圓融,此意非無」——這是他的判語,本篇標明是澄觀之判而並錄二科,不代判優劣。而更要緊的是前面已說過的一層:六位之名經文全不出現,是古來諸德依《度世品經》之文而科,澄觀承之——凡本篇言位處,皆屬此繫。
三譯門數之相合。八十本三十門;六十本此段實得三十個答段——八十本第九門「巧分別智」對六十本第九段「巧方便分別智」,第十門「入三昧」對第十段「正受三昧」,自始至末逐一相當;別行《度世品經》第二番亦實得三十門。三譯門數相合而門名多異,據實記錄,不強配。
門名之異與澄觀所稱之異。澄觀在四處提到晉譯之名:第一門他說《度世品經》名為「十建立」,與該經現存實文相合;第三門他引晉經句以釋八十本之文;第二十四門他說晉名「無垢」、第二十五門他說晉本名為「智印」,二者與六十本實文都相合;唯獨第二十八門,他說晉經名「無怯弱」,而六十本現存實文作「發無懈怠心」,《度世品經》則作『心不怯弱發其道心』——澄觀所稱之名與《度世》合而與六十本異。三本並錄不判。此外第一門八十本作「時力持」處六十本作「妙持」,第十五門八十本「諸取」六十本作「熾然」、八十本「蘊、界、處」六十本作「陰界入」且該門六十本只列八句,也一併誌錄。
三家之釋與三種科。本單元有三家可徵。澄觀《疏》逐門而釋,已如上。澄觀《演義鈔》不別立科,而逐句牒《疏》以詳其所本——《疏》「夫說法」一句出《維摩詰經》目連章、「非但依戒」一句出阿難四問佛令依戒為師、第七門第八句「十句五對」之二意如何雙釋、第五種密語出《攝大乘論》四祕密中的轉變祕密,都由《鈔》指出。法藏《探玄記》則有本節逐門之專釋,自「大門第三」科起,逐門釋至第三十門而下接次番,門一之十持、門八之密語五義、門九之三重釋、門十四之科段、門十五之二種解脫,皆有明文。惟《探玄記》所疏是六十本,故門名與句數與八十本多有不合。唯李通玄《新華嚴經論》於品三十八採整品的義理框架而不逐門牒文,本段沒有他的逐門之釋可徵,據實標闕,不以他處之文充之。
三十門之科因此有三種並存:古德分三,初六門大志曠遠行、次九門定慧業用行、後十五門德備成滿行——此為澄觀所轉錄;法藏亦分三,而以句計,初六十句大志曠遠行、次九十句定慧業用行、後一百五十句德備成滿行;澄觀自己則不壞次第而以十行逐位配門。前二者三分之名全同,所異者一以門數、一以句數為單位,一門十句,故六門即六十句、九門即九十句、十五門即一百五十句,數相為表裡。三科並錄,不代判優劣。
互讀之處。第一門的十持,澄觀曾與〈十地品〉第十地大盡分的十一持互校——那裡多出一個煩惱持,因為就應化不斷而說;此處只就行本而說,所以沒有煩惱持。又那裡有供養持與劫持而沒有境界持與善力持,澄觀說此以時攝劫、彼以行攝善力並依境起供,所以並無實異。第七門第九句的心佛眾生三無差別,澄觀繫於〈夜摩宮中偈讚品〉覺林之偈。第八門釋密語第一義時,澄觀繫於〈如來出現品〉之「如來密藏」。這三處都可對讀。
與品名之相涉。第七門第十句說「雖知佛法即世間法,世間法即佛法,而不於佛法中分別世間法,不於世間法中分別佛法」,澄觀判為「即而不即」,並說是以當體自虛而名相即,並非世間之中另有佛法可得。本品名為〈離世間〉,此句正與品名相為表裡——所離的不是世間這件事,是在世間與佛法之間分別取著的那一念。
First, Where This Stretch Stands
In this chapter Samantabhadra answers the two hundred questions of Universal Wisdom. The manner of the answering is peculiar: one question is answered with ten, and Chengguan says that this “accomplishes the two thousand surpassing practices of Samantabhadra,” so that two hundred questions became what he calls two thousand practices. This unit is the third of those rounds — thirty questions, thirty gates, running from “the ten kinds of sustaining power” all the way to ‘the ten kinds of ocean-like wisdom that enters unsurpassed perfect awakening,’ with not one question inserted in the middle and not a single narrative turn of “at that time.” The one and only speaker throughout is Samantabhadra; those addressed are Universal Wisdom and the other bodhisattvas seated in the assembly; and the vocative “Sons of the Buddha” is a general form of address to the assembly of bodhisattvas present.
Why are these thirty gates reckoned as one set? Chengguan, in his Huayan jing shu, sets up the outline and says that these thirty gates answer the “thirty phrases of the question about the ten practices” in the earlier part of the questioning. Here a misreading must be cleared away at once: nowhere from beginning to end does the scriptural text itself produce such stage-names as “the ten practices” or “the practice of gladness.” The reason the six positions (the ten faiths, the ten abodes, the ten practices, the ten dedications, the ten grounds, and the fullness of cause and completion of fruit) may be used to outline this whole long stretch is that the ancient worthies of old divided it on the basis of the text of the six rounds of question and answer in the Dushipin jing; and Chengguan himself states the provenance plainly — he says that the ancient worthies of old all relied on the text of that scripture to outline this scripture. Therefore, in everything that follows, wherever ‘the such-and-such practice’ is spoken of, it is uniformly what Chengguan says in carrying on the outline of the ancient worthies, not what the scripture says of itself. If a reader takes the stage-names for scriptural text, the very foundation of his reading of the Avataṃsaka is set crooked.
Before the thirty gates Chengguan first records a division made by the ancient worthies: the first six gates make clear the practice of a great resolve that reaches far; the middle nine make clear the practice of the working of concentration and wisdom; and the last fifteen make clear the practice in which the virtues are complete and brought to fullness. His comment on this division is, “yet taken as perfectly interfused, this sense is not without warrant” — he does not deny it. Then he puts forward a division of his own: he does not disturb the sequence of the scriptural text, but assigns the gates to the ten practices position by position — three gates to the first practice, one each to the second and the third, two to the fourth, six to the fifth, two to each of the next four, and nine to the tenth. Added together, that comes to exactly thirty.
Why is the number of gates apportioned in this way? The reason Chengguan gives is very down-to-earth: giving stands at the beginning, and so it takes three gates; keeping the precepts and patience run through the world, and so they have only one apiece; meditative concentration and wisdom are honored and surpassing, and so they have many gates. And since the gates of wisdom are already many, the gate of prajñā is treated briefly; the remaining practices are of the next rank, and so two gates are used for each. This sentence is worth remembering, for it makes one thing clear — the “ten” of the Avataṃsaka is not a mechanical dividing into equal shares; the very number of the gates is itself saying something.
Gate 1. Sustaining Power: The First Question Is ‘What Holds Practice Up?’
When a person sets his resolve on the bodhisattva practice, the first practical question is not ‘what am I to cultivate?’ but ‘by what shall I hold up?’ This gate answers that. The ten kinds of sustaining power are the buddhas, the Dharma, sentient beings, deeds, practice, vows, the objective realm, time, good, and wisdom.
The two graphs “sustaining power” must first be understood rightly. Chengguan expressly sets three near-synonyms apart: dhāraṇī is holding all things, and what it holds is the letter and the meaning; receiving and upholding is taking in and carrying out; while sustaining power is empowering and sustaining — an empowering that comes from without and a sustaining in oneself, joined together to hold practice up. The three are not to be confounded with one another.
Now look at how the ten are assigned. Chengguan says that the first three are the three jewels, that is, the sustaining power of the objective realm; and as to why “sentient beings” should count as the jewel of the Saṅgha, his explanation is that the Saṅgha of bodhisattvas is precisely the world of sentient beings. Of the latter seven: the sustaining power of deeds is the deeds performed by the compassionate mind; the sustaining power of practice is the setting of practice rightly going; the sustaining power of vows is what holds practice; the sustaining power of the objective realm is that only where there is a realm of compassion and wisdom can practice come to anything; time is the time at which practice is set going; and the last two, good and wisdom, are blessings and wisdom. Counted in this way, the ten kinds of sustaining power are not ten scattered items but one structure of support: the three jewels are what is relied upon, compassion and vow are what set it in motion, time and realm are where it stands, and blessings and wisdom are what it comes to.
Brought home to use: when a person’s resolve fails, it is often not that he no longer wishes to practice, but that some one of the things that sustain him has been cut — either he no longer sees the buddhas and hears the Dharma, or his vow has gone slack, or the realm no longer meets him, or blessings and wisdom no longer follow. What this gate gives is a checklist for examining oneself.
Gate 2. Great Gladness of Heart: Why Practice Makes a Person Feel Wide Inside
The second gate speaks of ten things at which “the heart is greatly glad and consoled.” Notice the sentence-pattern of the text: every one of them first “thinks thus,” and then “contemplating in this way, the heart is greatly glad and consoled” — gladness is not an emotion that follows upon a piece of good fortune; it is a consolation that arises on the spot upon contemplating a certain matter.
Chengguan judges this gate to be “directly setting forth the sense of the practice of gladness,” and briefly gathers the ten into five pairs: first, serving the buddhas and making offerings to them; second, hearing the Dharma and drawing near to the good; third, the completion of the practice of the two benefits; fourth, adorning the lands and converting living beings; fifth, seeing what is hard to see and accomplishing what is hard to accomplish. He also makes a comparison that is quite interesting: what is usually spoken of as the practice of gladness is that upon seeing someone come to beg, one is doubly glad; here, on the other hand, it is because one knows that through giving one comes to see the buddhas and make offerings to them that the heart is greatly glad — and Chengguan says that the first practice is for the most part the same as the Joyful Ground.
There is a misreading to be cleared away here. The fifth item speaks of the five terrors before the mind was brought forth — the terror of not making a living, the terror of a bad name, the terror of death, the terror of falling into a bad destiny, the terror of the majesty of the great assembly — and the text says, “from the moment I brought forth the mind, all of these were left far behind.” This sentence is easily read as ‘once the mind is brought forth one is never afraid again.’ The wording of the text is in fact more precise: what it lists is these five particular terrors, and all five are fastened to the end that is “I”; once what one acts for turns wholly toward sentient beings, these five have no footing left. It is not that they are pressed down; it is that they have lost the place they stood on.
Brought home to use: this gate is for those who find practice bitter. Item by item it points out that setting one’s eyes upon the whole future and upon all sentient beings is, on the contrary, the way of living in which the heart is most at ease.
Gate 3. Entering Deeply into the Buddha-dharma: Not Understanding It, but Getting into It
The ten phrases of the third gate: the first six begin with the graph “enter,” the latter four with the graph “know.” Chengguan points out that this division is deliberate — “the two passages of realizing entry and of fully knowing are made manifest” — the first half speaks of realizing entry, the latter half of fully knowing.
Now look at what is entered. Chengguan divides it into three worlds: the first four phrases enter the world as receptacle (the first three severally enter the three ages, past, future, and present, and the fourth speaks generally of the various natures of all worlds); the next two enter the world of sentient beings (the various deeds and their fruits, and the various practices of the bodhisattvas); the latter four enter the world of the wisdom of perfect awakening (the first three entering the buddhas of the three times, and the last phrase entering the Dharma). Seen in this way, “entering deeply into the Buddha-dharma” is not entering deeply into some scripture; it is walking into all three layers of world — the receptacle, living beings, and the wisdom of perfect awakening.
The hardest is the last phrase: “though knowing that all dharmas are without any discrimination, still speaking the various dharmas, for the reason that all of them enter the Dharma realm and yet there is no place that is entered.” Here a common misreading must be cleared away: no-discrimination does not amount to being unable to speak. Chengguan’s way of explaining it is this — because all of them enter the Dharma realm, therefore there is no difference; because there is no place that is entered, therefore the various can be spoken. He further raises a question against himself: if there were some other place that is entered, then in the entering the original mark would be lost, and on the contrary the various could not be spoken. Precisely because the thing itself is of itself empty and is therefore named entering the Dharma realm, and there is no separate place to be entered, the various are not destroyed.
Brought home to use: what this gate cures are the two ailments of ‘having understood, one need not speak’ and ‘having spoken, it does not count as realization.’ The position of the text is to take neither side.
Gate 4. Reliance: Practice Must Be Set upon Good Conditions
The ten phrases of the fourth gate are all of one and the same structure — relying on some matter, one carries out the bodhisattva practice. What is relied upon is making offerings to the buddhas, taming sentient beings, drawing near to good friends, accumulating roots of good, adorning and purifying buddha-lands, not forsaking sentient beings, entering deeply into the perfections, fulfilling the vows of a bodhisattva, the measureless mind of awakening, and the awakening of all the buddhas.
Chengguan assigns this gate to the practice within the second practice (the station of benefiting), and says: the previous gate spoke of realizing entry, this gate speaks of being set upon good conditions. He adds one sentence that matters — one must rely upon all ten of these before sentient beings can be benefited; it is not a matter of relying on the precepts alone; and besides, the precepts of themselves take in the good, so what could still be lacking?
The misreading to be cleared away here is this: people readily understand “reliance” as reliance on one master or one precept. Among the ten items the text lists, the good friend occupies only one. So “reliance” here is the whole spread of ground on which practice stands, not a single point of support.
Brought home to use: examine whether your own practice is standing on only one leg. The more of the ten are missing, the less steadily the walking goes.
Gate 5. Bringing Forth the Fearless Mind: No Fear Arises before Ten Hard Matters
The fifth gate is assigned to the third practice (the station of no contrariety). Chengguan’s way of explaining it is very clear: because one has relied upon the good of restraint of a bodhisattva, therefore in ten hard matters one can “do what is hard to do and bear what is hard to bear,” and this is called bringing forth the fearless mind.
He also labels the ten phrases one by one as ten hardships: first, obstructions hard to extinguish; second, the Dharma left behind hard to guard; third, evil demons hard to subdue; fourth, body and life hard to forsake; fifth, outsiders hard to crush; sixth, the minds of beings hard to suit (the minds of sentient beings being hard to meet one by one); seventh, the great assembly hard to gladden; eighth, the eight kinds of beings hard to tame; ninth, the lower vehicle hard to leave; tenth, the higher practice hard to cultivate. Having finished the labeling he asks in return: if one gives rise to no fear before all ten of these hardships, would one still fear that sentient beings might trouble and harm one?
That very question forces out the sense of ‘the practice of no contrariety’ — what is meant by no contrariety is not holding one’s temper down; it is that when the ten hardships are already without fear, being troubled and harmed by others simply does not make it onto the list.
Brought home to use: fear is often because one has not set out the things one fears and looked at them. What this gate does is first to set the ten hardest things out in full, and then to say ‘in all of these there is nothing feared.’
Gate 6. Bringing Forth the Mind without Doubt: First Get the Will Settled
The sixth and the seventh gates Chengguan assigns to the fourth practice (the station of no flinching). The position of this gate is this: because one already does not dread hard matters, therefore in ten matters to be done one settles the will without doubt — and Chengguan says that this is the vigor of donning armor among the ten kinds of vigor. To don armor is first to take an oath and set a term, as one puts on a coat of mail before going into battle.
The sentence-pattern of the text is extremely forceful: every one of them runs, “when they bring forth this thought, it is decided and without doubt; that a doubting mind should arise — there is no such thing.” Notice those last words, “there is no such thing” — it is not saying that one ought not to doubt; it is saying that within that state of mind doubt simply cannot get a footing.
Chengguan labels the ten matters very tidily: first, gathering beings in with the ten perfections; second, serving the buddhas and making offerings to them; third, adorning the lands with light; fourth, taming and ripening over a long time; fifth, being complete in all-knowing wisdom; sixth, being a bright lamp of the world; seventh, expounding the Dharma and bringing beings to awakening; eighth, extinguishing obstructions and attaining buddhahood; ninth, leaving the deluded behind and awakening of oneself; tenth, decidedly accomplishing awakening.
A misreading in one sentence: these ten are not ten promises, they are ten places where doubt cannot get in. What most drains a practitioner is not the doing, but that half of him is doubting while he does. This gate spends the strength first on cutting doubt clean away.
Brought home to use: after the vow is made, do not go back and haggle. The haggling is itself the leak.
Gate 7. The Inconceivable: Ten Matters Hard to Fathom
The seventh gate is still within the fourth practice. Chengguan says: because the will is settled and without doubt, therefore what is done is hard to fathom, and this is called the inconceivable.
He divides the ten phrases very finely: the first three speak of the roots of good alone — the roots of good, the vows, and knowing dharmas to be like an illusion — and because both vow and wisdom accord with the nature of things, they are called inconceivable; the remaining seven are inconceivable because the provisional and the real are carried on together, and of these the first four speak in terms of practice and the latter three in terms of wisdom, wisdom being the inward clarity and practice the outward mark. Of the first four: the fourth is entering into existence while the one path is pure; the fifth is having awakened to emptiness while the myriad practices seethe up; the sixth is cultivating the cause while the fruit of the eight aspects is accomplished; the seventh is manifesting the fruit while the great functioning is not forsaken. Of the latter three: the eighth is the mutual identity of the two truths; the ninth is the three matters fused and yet not fused; the tenth is the provisional and the real identical and yet not identical.
The ninth phrase matters most: “fully knowing that mind is equal to awakening, fully knowing that awakening is equal to mind, and that mind and awakening are equal to sentient beings.” Chengguan directly fastens these three matters to mind, buddha, and sentient beings being alike without difference, as stated in the verses of Forest of Awakening Bodhisattva in the Chapter on the Praises in Verse in the Palace of Yama. This is one of the most central scriptural grounds of the whole Huayan school, and this stretch holds one place among them.
The misreading to clear away: that the three matters are without difference does not say that the three are one and the same thing. The text goes straight on to say, “and yet giving rise to no inversion of mind, no inversion of thought, no inversion of view” — if one reads “equal” as merged into one, one falls precisely into inversion. When Chengguan says that the ninth is “fused and yet not fused,” this is what he means.
The eighth phrase is ten sentences in five pairs, and the text sets them down in one breath: “fully knowing that in all dharmas the markless is the mark and the mark is the markless, that non-discrimination is discrimination and discrimination is non-discrimination, that what is not existent is existent and what is existent is not existent, that non-doing is doing and doing is non-doing, that what is not spoken is spoken and what is spoken is not spoken.” Chengguan says these ten are five pairs, that is, the five dharmas: mark, false imagining, suchness, right wisdom, and name; and that each pair may be read on two levels. Read directly in terms of the substance of the dharmas, the markless is the real and the mark is the conventional, and the two are always of themselves identical: this is the first level. Read in terms of delusion and awakening, this is the second: deluded about suchness, one takes there to be marks; awakened to marks as markless, this is suchness — this is the first pair. Deluded about the non-discriminating right wisdom, one becomes false discriminating imagination; awakened to false discrimination as the right wisdom’s non-discrimination — this is the second pair. Understanding that suchness is not an existent is truly to have suchness; if one grasps at a suchness to be had, it is not suchness — this is the third pair. If wisdom does nothing, that is the doing of right wisdom; if it has something done, it is not the doing of right wisdom — this is the fourth pair. Knowing that the name is not the thing spoken is truly the speaking of the name; if one takes the name to hold what is spoken, that is not the speaking of the name — this is the fifth pair.
To ask first: is this back-and-forth of assertion and reversal a mere tongue-twister? It is not. The point of the five pairs is not which side, mark or markless, is the right one, but that one is not permitted to halt on either side. The misreading to clear away: what a reader most often does is take only the latter half — reading “the mark is the markless” as “nothing counts at all.” The text says both ends; “the markless is the mark” is in it as well. To dismantle the side of existence and be left holding the side of emptiness is still to be on one side. Brought home to use: to judge whether one has fallen to a side, see whether one can say the sentence backwards without the heart growing anxious.
The tenth phrase is the longest, and it is “identical and yet not identical.” It begins: “in thought after thought entering the concentration of cessation, exhausting every outflow and yet not realizing the real limit, and not exhausting the roots of good that have outflows” — in thought after thought one can enter the concentration of cessation and every outflow is exhausted, and yet one does not take up the realization of that real limit, nor does one use up the roots of good that have outflows. To ask first: if the outflows are exhausted, why not realize the real limit? What Chengguan speaks of here is cutting off, and substance and function: spoken of in terms of the time of cutting off, it is exhausted and yet not exhausted; setting the nature of dharmas over against that cutting off, it is not, and yet not not. The misreading to clear away: not realizing the real limit is not an inability to reach it, but an unwillingness to halt there and rest; not exhausting the roots of good that have outflows is not the keeping back of a little affliction as seed, but the refusal to strike out at a stroke all those good deeds by which bonds are formed within the world. Brought home to use: when one has practiced to the point of feeling that the affairs of the world may all be let go, this phrase stands in the way.
Brought home to use: whoever grows large-hearted upon reading that ‘mind, buddha, and sentient beings are three without difference’ must read the latter half along with it.
Gate 8. Skillful Secret Speech: A Secret That Can Be Spoken Aloud
The six gates from the eighth through the thirteenth Chengguan assigns to the fifth practice (the station of no folly and disorder), and divides them into three sections: the first two gates are the practice of no folly; the next two are the practice of no disorder; the last two make clear in both respects the merits brought forth by the two preceding sections. He further matches these three sections with three kinds of meditation — the meditation that benefits sentient beings, the meditation of abiding in the delight of the true Dharma, and the meditation that brings forth merits.
This gate stands at the head of the six, and what it speaks of is that outward speech is not foolish. Chengguan expressly sets out five senses of “secret speech”: first, speaking a profound and secret dharma; second, speaking all dharmas in a single utterance; third, near and yet not heard, and far and yet without partition (near and yet not heard, as Śāriputra sat in the assembly; far and yet without partition, as Maudgalyāyana went in search of the voice); fourth, the words near while the sense is far, or the words far while the sense is near (as in saying that the three vehicles are ultimate, or in saying that to get fire in cold weather is called nirvāṇa — this sense is also called hiding the real and speaking the provisional); fifth, speaking a different dharma with different words. And he says that among the ten phrases of the text the first phrase is complete in all five senses, because it is the general one and is the whole of the teaching.
The misreading to clear away: “secret speech” is not a code, and it is not a refusal to let people understand. The five senses above are each a road of its own: a profound and secret dharma; a single utterance gathering all dharmas; the near and the far in hearing; the near and the far between words and sense (this being the hiding of the real and speaking of the provisional); speaking a different dharma with different words — all are the skilful bestowing of the speaker, each hearer receiving in their own measure, and not one of them is a concealing.
Taking the ten phrases one by one, one can see how the “secret” comes to rest upon actual matters. The first is within all the buddhas’ scriptures — this is the general phrase, and it was said above to be complete in all five senses, because the whole of the teaching lies within it. The second is within every place of taking birth — where a bodhisattva manifests the taking of birth, that birth is itself a stretch of Dharma-preaching. The third is within all the bodhisattvas’ superknowledges and transformations and their attaining of perfect awakening — displaying the superknowledges and showing the attaining of buddhahood are alike words beyond words. The fourth is within the deeds and retributions of all sentient beings — one deed, and yet the retribution shallow or deep; that it can be spoken and yet not fixed is the secret. The fifth is within the defilement and purity that sentient beings give rise to — Fazang says it plainly here: skillfully to speak of sentient beings as defiled while undefiled, and to call this stain; as undefiled while defiled, and to call this purity. One and the same matter, spoken with the grain, is stain; spoken against it, is purity; and so it is secret. The sixth is within the gate of ultimate unobstructedness in all dharmas — the speaking of all within one. The seventh is within the whole of space, where in place after place worlds form or decay with no gap between — that within decay there is formation is the secret.
The eighth is within the whole dharma-realm, all ten directions, down to the most minute place, where everywhere the Tathāgata displays first birth and on to buddhahood and entry into parinirvāṇa, filling the dharma-realm and each seen distinctly. To ask first: if the Buddha has already entered nirvāṇa, how is he everywhere newly born? The answer is in “filling the dharma-realm and each seen distinctly” — universally he manifests birth and entry into extinction, and the one who sees stands at this secret place and speaks; therefore it is secret speech.
The ninth and the tenth phrases carry the weight of this gate. The ninth: “seeing that all sentient beings are evenly nirvāṇa and without alteration, and yet not forsaking the great vow, so that the vow of omniscience, not yet fulfilled, may be brought to fulfillment.” Sentient beings are of themselves even, which is nirvāṇa, and there is no alteration to speak of; by that reasoning, since there is none to be delivered, the great vow ought to rest — and yet it does not rest. Fazang judges this phrase to be skillful secrecy: understanding that sentient beings are nirvāṇa itself and need not be extinguished again, and yet still not forsaking the great vow to gather beings in. The tenth: “though knowing that no dharma is awakened to through another, yet not parting from good friends.” Awakening is not given by another — that is the definitive sense; and yet one does not on that account leave the good friends, but rather “grows the more reverent toward the Tathāgata.” The text then sets out four samenesses — the same doing, the same substance and nature, the same going forth, the same accomplishing: with the good friend, what is done is one doing, the substance is one substance, the going forth is one going forth, the accomplishing is one accomplishing.
The misreading to clear away: these two phrases are the ones most easily taken up as a warrant for idleness. “Sentient beings are of themselves nirvāṇa” does not lead to “there is no need to deliver them”; “not awakened to through another” does not lead to “there is no need to draw near good friends.” The sentence-pattern of the two is exactly the same: first the ultimate and definitive sense is set up, and then with “and yet not forsaking” the practice is brought back in. Brought home to use: whenever one hears a lofty principle and there floats up the thought “then I need not do such and such,” look first at the pattern of this gate — the real secret is that the definitive sense and the practice can be spoken in one breath.
Brought home to use: one who expounds the Dharma, if he fears that he is speaking shallowly, may look at the fourth sense — words near and sense far is also secret speech.
Gate 9. The Wisdom of Skillful Discernment: Inward Wisdom Is Not Foolish
The ninth gate is paired with the one before it. Chengguan’s statement is extremely brief: outward speech being already hidden, and inward wisdom being further skillful, therefore in benefiting sentient beings there is no folly or darkness.
The ten phrases of the text are all “the wisdom of skillful discernment that enters …”: entering lands, entering the dwelling places of sentient beings, entering mental conduct, entering the faculties, entering deeds and their fruits, entering the practices of the śrāvakas, entering the practices of the pratyekabuddhas, entering the practices of the bodhisattvas, entering the dharmas of the world, entering the dharmas of a buddha.
Here it is worth stopping a moment: these ten cover place, sentient beings, mind, faculties, and deeds, and then the practices of the three vehicles and the dharmas both worldly and world-transcending. In other words, what skillful discernment knows is of three kinds: places and sentient beings (where to convert, whom to convert), the practices of the three vehicles (where to set those converted), and the dharmas of the world and of the Buddha (by what dharma to convert) — Fazang matches the ten phrases to these four questions. Discernment here is not the discerning of deluded imagining; it is knowing where the person in front of you is standing and by what dharma they are to be converted.
The misreading to clear away: the seventh gate has only just spoken of “no discrimination,” and here “the wisdom of skillful discernment” is set up, which looks like a contradiction. The two are of different stations — no discrimination speaks of the substance that is realized, skillful discernment of the functioning that converts others. There being no discrimination in the substance, there is no harm in discerning in the functioning; and this is exactly the carrying on of both the provisional and the real that Chengguan speaks of again and again.
Brought home to use: real compassion must first see accurately. Compassion that does not see accurately often turns into imposition.
Gate 10. Entering Samādhi: Taking Ten Kinds of Object and Entering Concentration
Of the tenth and the eleventh gates Chengguan says that they are “the practice of no disorder, all of them the substance of concentration.” This gate makes clear the entering of samādhi, showing that the places taken as object and the rest are not the same; the next gate makes clear universal entering, and there the touching of one kind pervades all.
The objects of the ten phrases of the text: all the worlds, the bodies of all sentient beings, all dharmas, seeing all the buddhas, abiding in all the kalpas, rising from samādhi and manifesting an inconceivable body, the bodies of all the buddhas, awakening to the equality of all sentient beings, within a single thought entering the samādhi-wisdom of all bodhisattvas, and within a single thought with unobstructed wisdom accomplishing the practices and vows of all bodhisattvas.
Chengguan’s observation is very fine: though the objects of these ten gates are each different, all ten run through everything; and the first five are matters of one layer, while the latter five are an interpenetrating perfect fusion; the ninth and tenth phrases are both a being one and yet many.
The misreading to clear away: it is easy to read samādhi as ‘entering concentration and attending to nothing.’ Look at the tenth phrase — within a single thought, with unobstructed wisdom, accomplishing the practices and vows of all bodhisattvas without rest, and this is still within samādhi. Concentration and practice are not here two stretches, one before and one after.
Brought home to use: concentration is not leaving the object behind; it is being with the object in another manner.
Gate 11. Universal Entering: To Enter One Kind Is to Pervade All
The eleventh gate stands over against the one before it. Chengguan likens it to the ten universals of the Lesser Vehicle, saying that this makes samādhi gradually broader still; and he points out that the previous gate spoke of being able to enter all bodies (such as the body of a youth and the rest), which need not, however, be at one and the same time; whereas this gate is that upon entering one kind one pervades all, as when Ocean of Wisdom Bodhisattva first came and all at once everything was water.
What the ten phrases of the text universally enter is: sentient beings, lands, the various marks of the world, the calamity of fire, the calamity of water, the buddhas, adornment, the boundless body of merit of the Tathāgata, all the various expoundings of the Dharma, and all the various offerings to the tathāgatas.
The misreading to clear away: this gate is easily read as a display of spiritual penetrations. Its weight lies in “upon entering one kind, pervading all” — it is not doing ten things at once, but doing one thing with the other ten all present within it. This is the root way of reading the Avataṃsaka, and not a matter of how great an ability is.
Brought home to use: there is no need to covet quantity. Carry one thing through to the end, and the rest is naturally inside it.
Gate 12. Gates of Liberation: Unobstructedness in Functioning
The twelfth and the thirteenth gates Chengguan assigns to the meditation that brings forth merits. This gate makes clear that functioning is unobstructed, and so it is called liberation; the next gate is that in the objective realm there is no blockage, and so it is called spiritual penetration.
Chengguan here makes a distinction on the side of Sanskrit: the liberation here is in Sanskrit vimokṣa, which means surpassing liberation, pointing to a surpassing functioning, and is not the eight liberations accomplished on the basis of meditative concentration. This is to be remembered, because in the fifteenth gate there is another “liberation,” and its Sanskrit is different.
The ten phrases of the text are all a mutual containing of body and realm: one body pervading all the worlds; manifesting measureless forms in all the worlds; making all the worlds enter one buddha-land; universally empowering the whole realm of sentient beings; filling all the worlds with the adorned bodies of the buddhas; seeing all the worlds within one’s own body; within a single thought going to all the worlds; within a single world manifesting the appearing in the world of all the tathāgatas; one body filling the whole Dharma realm; within a single thought manifesting the sporting spiritual penetrations of all the buddhas.
The misreading to clear away: these ten phrases are not a list of ten spiritual penetrations; they are ten sides of “unobstructedness” — the large entering the small, the small containing the large, one being many, many being one.
Brought home to use: if on reading “one body fills the whole Dharma realm” one feels it too far from oneself, one may go back to the sixth phrase — seeing all the worlds within one’s own body. The place of entry is in fact just this body.
Gate 13. Spiritual Penetrations: No Blockage in the Objective Realm
For the thirteenth gate Chengguan makes his comparison with the six penetrations drawn forth by the four meditations: if the first four of these ten are gathered under the six penetrations, they can be matched; the next five are the penetration of the divine faculty; the last is the exhaustion of the outflows, for the reason that awakening is accomplished. He also says that because the stations differ, these ten penetrations are slightly different from the ten penetrations spoken of in another place.
The ten phrases of the text all conclude with “the penetration of the wisdom of skillful means”: recollecting former lives, the divine ear without obstruction, knowing the mental conduct of others, contemplating with the divine eye, manifesting great spiritual power according to the mind, one body universally manifesting measureless worlds, within a single thought entering everywhere into unspeakable worlds, bringing forth articles of adornment and adorning worlds, manifesting unspeakable transformation bodies, and, according to the minds of sentient beings, manifesting the accomplishing of perfect awakening in unspeakable worlds.
The misreading to clear away: the four words “the wisdom of skillful means” appended at the end of every phrase are the key. Spiritual penetration here is not an ability belonging to the fruit of one’s deeds; it is skillful means — an instrument set up for the sake of delivering beings. The last phrase is plainest of all: even the manifesting of the accomplishing of perfect awakening is manifested according to the minds of sentient beings.
Brought home to use: to judge whether a spiritual penetration is genuine, do not look at how wonderful it is; look at whether it is a skillful means for delivering beings.
Gate 14. Clarity: The Substance of Prajñā Appearing as Ten Kinds of Clarity of Wisdom
The fourteenth and the fifteenth gates Chengguan assigns to the sixth practice (the station of good manifesting). This gate directly displays the substance of practice, which is prajñā, and so it is called clarity of wisdom; the next gate makes clear the leaving behind of the obstruction to wisdom, and so it is called liberation. He also says that these are all a wisdom in which the provisional and the real are unobstructed, and so it is called skillful.
Chengguan divides the ten phrases into two sections: the first seven speak of a single wisdom alone, the latter three are the carrying on of both. Of the first seven, the first three are in terms of those converted (deeds and their fruits, the quiescence of the realm, the one mark of what is taken as object), and the next three in terms of the one who converts (the subtle sound heard everywhere, the destroying of defiled attachment, the manifesting of the taking or not taking of birth), each of these sets going first by way of phenomena, next by way of principle, and last by way of returning phenomena to principle; the seventh leaves behind the thought of a grasper and a grasped, and gathers all back into prajñā. Of the latter three, the eighth is a speaking that is no speaking and an accomplishing that is no accomplishing; the ninth is the clarity of wisdom that gives rise to birth from no-birth; the tenth is the clarity of wisdom of teaching in evenness.
The ninth phrase is a long one, and the text itself gives it a name — the skillful clarity of wisdom of dependent origination. Chengguan divides it into three parts: first the direct setting forth; next the raising and explaining at “why is this”; last the concluding of the name at “this is called.” And within the direct setting forth there are again two layers: first the saying that there is no condition (the true mind of sentient beings according with principle, not to be got at; and if there were no condition there would be nothing converted), and then, from “and yet they know” onward, the saying that the true mind accords with conditions and does not destroy dependent origination, and that therefore there is after all something converted. He further matches that long string of “knowing causes, knowing conditions, knowing things, knowing realms, knowing courses, knowing arising, knowing ceasing” one by one with the twelvefold dependent origination — causes being ignorance and the rest, conditions being the deeds of the formative activities, things being consciousness, name-and-form, and so on, realms being contact, feeling, and the objects of the senses, courses being craving and grasping in the present, arising being the link of birth, and ceasing being aging-and-death.
That long string of “knowings” numbers thirty-one. The first seven have been matched above with the twelvefold dependent origination, and Chengguan gives a place to the remaining twenty-four as well; taken group by group, the frame becomes clear.
The eighth is “knowing speech”: Chengguan says this one is spoken generally in terms of according with the conventional, because what arises from conditions is not apart from the three times. It stands as a part of its own and closes off the first seven — the twelve links having been set out, the very setting out of them is itself an according with convention.
From “knowing delusion” to “knowing non-attachment” are twelve phrases in six pairs, which Chengguan judges to be a general knowing of defilement and purity, delusion and awakening. Delusion and freedom from delusion are the first pair; inversion and freedom from inversion the second; defilement and purity the third — deluded about principle, one is inverted and defiled; awakened, each is the reverse. Birth-and-death and nirvāṇa are the fourth pair; what can be got at and what cannot the fifth; grasping and non-grasping the sixth. Chengguan says that according with convention both sides may be got at, while in the ultimate sense neither side may be got at; and that “got at and not got at” is spoken in terms of principle, while “grasping and non-grasping” is spoken in terms of wisdom. To ask first: if in the ultimate sense neither side can be got at, why must they still be known pair by pair? Because the bodhisattva must be able to recognize, within conventional truth, which side a being stands on, before there is any place to begin.
From “knowing abiding” to “knowing taming” are eleven phrases, and here Chengguan turns to the knowing of the movements of mind. Abiding is the original nature; stirring is the adventitious dust. To follow the adventitious dust is to go and not return; to see the original nature is to return to the source and turn back to the root. Going and returning are both still the arising of mind; only when returning and abiding are both gone is there the stillness of not arising. And when mind arises, all goods are lost and ruined; when it does not arise, one goes forth from the coverings and bonds and knows quiescently upon contact with objects — and this is ripening: “knowing loss and ruin,” “knowing going forth,” “knowing ripening” fall exactly here. Last, “knowing the faculties, knowing taming” is a further knowing of capacity: spoken of one’s own faculties, that the six faculties are not dragged along by their objects is taming.
The misreading to clear away: the thirty-one “knowings” are not a list of thirty-one marvels. They are a single line: first knowing the twelve links of dependent origination; then knowing that the words in which they are spoken are still an according with convention; then knowing on which side of the six pairs of defilement and purity, delusion and awakening, a being stands; then knowing whether that mind abides or stirs, goes or returns, arises or does not arise; and last knowing how far this person’s faculties are ripened and whether he can be tamed. Only when the knowing reaches this last step does it join to the text’s own words, “teaching and converting in the various ways that answer to each.” Brought home to use: to wish to help someone without knowing which square he is in leaves one able to help only out of one’s own habit.
The misreading to clear away: this gate is most easily read as a string of marvelous knowings and seeings. In fact its frame is a single sentence — knowing that there is no one to be delivered, and yet delivering. The text answers for itself why this is possible: a bodhisattva brings forth the mind only for the sake of benefiting sentient beings, and has nothing else for which he acts.
Brought home to use: if the bringing forth of the mind still has some other purpose mixed into it, it cannot hold up ‘practicing while carrying out nothing at all.’
Gate 15. Liberation: Freedom from the Two Obstructions
The “liberation” of the fifteenth gate has the same name as that of the twelfth but a different sense. Chengguan says it flatly: here the Sanskrit is vimukti, meaning liberation, and it is not the same as the earlier one. The earlier was the surpassingness of functioning; this is freedom from bondage.
He divides the ten phrases: the first four are freedom from the three obstructions of the ordinary person (the afflictions, wrong views, the various graspings, and the aggregates, elements, and sense-fields), for the reason that grasping increased becomes deeds; the latter six are freedom from the obstruction to wisdom; and of those latter six, the first phrase sets aside the inferior (surpassing the two vehicles), while the rest all display the surpassing.
Of the latter six, the first sets aside the inferior, and so the remaining five are the surpassing displayed by degrees, each wider than the last, and each must be looked at in turn.
The sixth is the liberation of the forbearance of the non-arising of dharmas. Forbearance here is not endurance; it is that the mind can come to rest — resting upon the fact that dharmas are from the first unarisen, without alarm and without retreat. What the first four are freed from is the afflictions, wrong views, the various graspings, and the aggregates, elements, and sense-fields, and these are still “a something to be freed from”; at this phrase, what is freed from is the very notion of arising.
The seventh is the liberation of freedom from attachment with respect to all worlds, all lands, all sentient beings, and all dharmas. The former phrase rested in non-arising; this one puts non-arising to use: to world, to land, to beings, to dharmas — in none of the four does one stick. To ask first: is not sticking the same as not caring? The text has answered elsewhere — not seeing that there is any sentient being, and yet teaching, taming, and expounding the Dharma. Freedom from attachment is not sticking; it is not a not-doing.
The eighth is the liberation of boundless abiding. Since one does not stick in the four, what is dwelt in has no boundary to speak of. This phrase turns the “freedom from” of the former phrase into a positive saying: it is not that there is nowhere to abide, but that the abiding has no limit.
The ninth is the liberation of bringing forth all the bodhisattva practices and entering the Tathāgata’s ground of non-discrimination. This phrase speaks of practice and ground together: on one side bringing forth all the bodhisattva practices, on the other entering the Tathāgata’s ground of non-discrimination. Practice discriminates, the ground does not, and the two are at once; therefore it is liberation and not an indulging.
The tenth is the liberation of being able, within a single thought, to know fully all three times. This is the last barrier, that of time. The preceding nine have gone on freeing until the ground of non-discrimination; this one says that the three times are known entire within one thought — not that the three times are compressed into a point, but that one is not barred by the length or shortness of time.
The misreading to clear away: these five are often read wholesale as “the state getting higher and higher.” See clearly what each is freed from: the sixth, the notion of arising; the seventh, sticking; the eighth, the bound of a dwelling place; the ninth, the separation of practice from ground; the tenth, the separation of times. When Chengguan says that the first four are freedom from the ordinary person’s three obstructions and the latter six from the obstruction to wisdom, this is exactly that order — what is freed from before is on the side of the afflictions, what is freed from after is on the side of the knowable. Brought home to use: one who feels that he “has already let go” may take these five and put them as five questions, one at a time.
The misreading to clear away: one and the same Chinese word appearing twice within one stretch and pointing to different things is very common in the scriptures translated into Chinese. If a reader does not look into it, he will mix the ten phrases of the twelfth gate and the ten phrases of the fifteenth into a single heap. The way to tell them apart is not to look up the Sanskrit but to look at the context — every phrase of the twelfth gate speaks of ‘pervading, manifesting, filling,’ and that is functioning; every phrase of the fifteenth speaks of ‘being freed from what,’ and that is bondage.
Brought home to use: practitioners often say ‘I want liberation,’ and should first ask which kind is wanted. Unobstructedness in functioning and the cutting off of bondage are two different labors.
Gate 16. Gardens and Groves: Taking the Place You Least Want to Go as a Garden
The sixteenth and the seventeenth gates Chengguan assigns to the seventh practice (the station of no attachment), and says that this gate makes clear a roaming ground where the feelings are given free rein and the next makes clear a resting place of ease and delight, and that both run through the two benefits, being provisional and real skillful means with nothing grasped at.
The force of this gate lies wholly in its first phrase: “birth-and-death is the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that there is nothing he wearies of and forsakes.” A garden is where people of the world roam and take their pleasure, and yet the text sets birth-and-death in that place. The nine phrases that follow use the same stroke: teaching sentient beings, abiding in all the kalpas, purified worlds, the palaces of all the demons, contemplating the dharma one has heard, the six perfections and the four means of gathering and the thirty-seven factors of the path, the ten powers and the four fearlessnesses and the eighteen exclusive dharmas, manifesting majestic power and spiritual penetrations, and within a single thought universally manifesting the accomplishing of perfect awakening.
The misreading to clear away: this is not saying that birth-and-death is fine, nor is it making merry in the midst of suffering. Every phrase has a reason appended to it — “for the reason that there is nothing he wearies of and forsakes,” “for the reason that he does not tire,” “for the reason that he takes up and holds the great practices.” What makes a garden a garden is not the circumstance but that in it there is nothing wearied of and forsaken. The fifth phrase, “the palaces of all the demons are the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he subdues that host of demons,” is plainest of all: he goes there because there is work to do.
Brought home to use: to judge whether one has “no attachment,” a ready measure is this — the place you least wish to go, can you stay there?
Gate 17. Palaces: The Place Where One Sets One’s Body
The seventeenth gate is set over against the one before: a garden is a roaming ground, a palace a resting place. The ten phrases begin with the mind of awakening and end with receiving the prediction sealed by the anointing of the king of all-knowing wisdom.
Chengguan here points out only one thing, but points it out accurately: the “meditative concentration of the four dwellings of Brahmā” among the ten phrases is the four measureless minds, and is also the cause of the realm of form; and he cites the Dushipin jing as witness, saying that that scripture has “cultivating the four practices of Brahmā, loving-kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity.”
The way the text arranges them is worth looking at: the mind of awakening (never forgotten and lost), the ten courses of good deeds (converting the realm of desire), the four dwellings of Brahmā (converting the realm of form), birth among the gods of the Pure Abodes (undefiled by afflictions), birth in the formless realm (causing beings to leave the difficult conditions), birth in a defiled world (causing beings to cut off afflictions), dwelling manifestly amid the wives and retinue of the inner palace (bringing to accomplishment those who practiced together), dwelling manifestly as a wheel-turning king, a world-guarding king, Śakra, or Brahmā (taming those whose minds are set on mastery), abiding in the bodhisattva practice and sporting in spiritual penetrations, and receiving the prediction sealed by the anointing of the king of all-knowing wisdom. From the three realms to the station of a king to the inner palace, all of it counts as a palace.
The misreading to clear away: these ten phrases are not saying that a bodhisattva enjoys good fortune. Beneath the seventh phrase, “dwelling manifestly amid the wives and retinue of the inner palace,” the reason appended is “for the reason that he brings to accomplishment the sentient beings who practiced together with him in former times” — the place one is in is for the sake of the people who are there.
Brought home to use: there is no need to loathe and cast off the circumstances one is now in. Ask one question — ‘for whose accomplishment am I here?’ — and the circumstance turns from a cage into a palace.
Gate 18. What Is Delighted In: What the Inward Mind Takes Joy In
The eighteenth and the nineteenth gates Chengguan assigns to the eighth practice (the station of what is hard to obtain). He says that this gate is the vowing and delighting of the inward mind, and that the vow is the substance of practice; being already in a palace, one’s feelings naturally take joy in surpassing delights.
The ten things delighted in: right mindfulness, wisdom, going to the presence of the buddhas, the buddhas, the bodhisattvas, the gates of samādhi, dhāraṇī, unobstructed eloquence, accomplishing perfect awakening, and turning the wheel of the Dharma. Every phrase carries its reason; for instance, delighting in dhāraṇī is “for the reason that he holds the Dharma without forgetting and hands it on to sentient beings” — note the last words: the delight of holding all things does not stop at one’s own remembering.
The misreading to clear away: “what is delighted in” is not a matter of interest or taste. It is the source of the motive force of practice. Chengguan says “the vow is the substance of practice,” which means: what a person truly delights in is what his practice grows up to be.
Brought home to use: do not only examine what you have done; examine also what you delight in. The former can be forced; the latter cannot.
Gate 19. Adornment: Adorning the Vow with a Multitude of Virtues
The nineteenth gate is paired with the one before it. Chengguan says: the previous gate was the vowing and delighting of the inward mind; this gate is the outward furnishings of the adornment of virtue, adorning that vow with a multitude of virtues.
The ten adornments are: power, fearlessness, meaning, the Dharma, the vow, practice, the land, the universal sound, sustaining power, and transformation. Every one of them carries its reason — as the adornment of meaning is “for the reason that he speaks meanings that cannot be spoken and does not exhaust them,” and the adornment of the Dharma is “for the reason that he contemplates and expounds the eighty-four thousand collections of Dharma without forgetting or losing them.”
The misreading to clear away: adornment is easily read as an outward splendor. Not one of the ten here is outward — power, fearlessness, meaning, and the Dharma are all virtues. The sense of “adornment” here is close to ‘making a thing complete and manifest.’ The ninth, “the adornment of sustaining power,” looks back to the first gate of this whole stretch, which shows that the thirty gates are not each of them standing alone.
Brought home to use: to make your vow stand firm, the way is not to make the vow over and over, but to fill in these ten one item at a time.
Gate 20. Bringing Forth the Unmoving Mind: Outward Conditions Cannot Move It
The twentieth and the twenty-first gates Chengguan assigns to the ninth practice (the station of the good dharma), and says that this gate makes clear that outward conditions do not move one and the next makes clear that the inward mind does not forsake; he further says that this gate makes clear firmness of mind and the next makes clear entering deeply, and that both carry the sense of “power.”
Chengguan makes one fine division upon the ten phrases: the second and the ninth are the power of deliberating and choosing, and the rest are all the power of repeated cultivation. He also counts one by one the kinds of faith listed in the eighth phrase — that phrase of the text lists faith that has a root, faith that is unmuddied, pure faith, utterly pure faith, faith free of defilement, faith that is clear through, faith that reveres and makes offerings to all the buddhas, faith that does not turn back, faith that cannot be exhausted, faith that none can destroy, and faith of great gladness and exultation — and Chengguan counts eleven of them, giving a reason for each: the first is that faith can give birth to the fruit of buddhahood; the second is unmixed, because it is not muddied by unbelief; the third is pure, because it is without afflictions; the fourth is without subtle stirrings of thought; the fifth is apart from the defilement of the knowable; the sixth penetrates the source of phenomena; the seventh tends toward the station of the fruit; the eighth is firm in its own portion; the ninth is inexhaustible in virtue; the tenth is unmoved by conditions; the eleventh realizes suchness.
The misreading to clear away: an unmoving mind is not numbness. Look at the fifth phrase — “universally gathering in sentient beings without choosing between enemy and kin” — this is being moved to the widest extent while the mind does not shift; it is not a not-moving.
Brought home to use: the distinction between the power of deliberating and choosing and the power of repeated cultivation is very practical. Some kinds of unmovingness must come by thinking a thing through (deliberating and choosing); some can come only by doing it over and over until it is familiar (repeated cultivation). Use the wrong method, and the labor is spent for nothing.
Gate 21. The Deep and Great Mind Not Forsaken: The Inward Mind Does Not Let Go
The twenty-first gate is paired with the one before it. Chengguan’s way of explaining it is finished in a sentence: because one is unmoved, therefore one can go to the very end of both principle and phenomena; principle being deep and phenomena being broad, it is called “deep and great.”
All ten phrases begin with “not forsaking”: not forsaking the bringing to fulfillment of the awakening of the buddhas, not forsaking the teaching and taming of sentient beings, not forsaking the not cutting off of the family and nature of the buddhas, not forsaking the drawing near to good friends, not forsaking the making of offerings to the buddhas, not forsaking the single-minded seeking of the dharmas of merit of the Great Vehicle, not forsaking the practice of pure conduct and the guarding of the pure precepts, not forsaking the drawing near to bodhisattvas, not forsaking the seeking of the skillful means by which the dharmas of a buddha are guarded and upheld, not forsaking the fulfilling of the practices and vows of a bodhisattva and the gathering of the dharmas of the buddhas.
The misreading to clear away: if the two words “deep and great” are read as adjectives (a very deep and very great mind), Chengguan’s division is lost. Deep points to principle and great points to phenomena — this mind is deep and great precisely because it holds on to both ends, principle and phenomena, at once.
Brought home to use: the previous gate said that outward conditions cannot move one; this gate says that one does not oneself let go. These two are to be examined separately: for many people, the outward conditions have not moved and they have let go first.
Gate 22. Contemplation with Wisdom: The First of the Nine Gates of the Tenth Practice
From the twenty-second gate on there are nine gates in all, which Chengguan assigns to the tenth practice (the station of the real), and he labels these nine gates as nine wisdoms: the wisdom of contemplation, the wisdom of expounding the Dharma, the wisdom of leaving obstruction behind, the wisdom of deciding upon examination, the wisdom of shining through, the wisdom without equal, the wisdom that is not inferior, the wisdom that towers up, and the wisdom deep and vast. This is the longest set in the whole stretch, and also the set Chengguan divides most tidily.
The first is the wisdom of contemplation. Chengguan says: precisely because one does not forsake the deep and great, therefore one is able to contemplate. He also notices one detail — that in the earlier part of the questioning only “contemplation” was said and the two graphs “with wisdom” had dropped out, and that by this passage of the answer the lack can be made good.
The ten things contemplated: skillfully discriminating and proclaiming all dharmas, all the roots of good of the three times, the mastered transformations of the practices of the bodhisattvas, the gates of the meaning of the dharmas, the majestic power of the buddhas, the gates of dhāraṇī, universally proclaiming the true Dharma in all the worlds, entering the whole Dharma realm, all that is inconceivable in the ten directions, and the light of the wisdom of all the dharmas of a buddha being without obstruction.
The misreading to clear away: the “contemplation” here is not the inward looking of sitting in meditation. Among the ten phrases there is expounding the Dharma, there is entering the Dharma realm, there is knowing the majestic power of the buddhas — it is looking at everything with wisdom in hand, not one particular method of practice.
Brought home to use: the practice of the real begins from contemplation. To make no mistake in the matter at hand, one must first see accurately; and the precondition of seeing accurately is the not forsaking of the gate before.
Gate 23. Expounding the Dharma: From Inward Contemplation to Outward Speaking
The second is the wisdom of expounding the Dharma. Chengguan says: because one is able to contemplate inwardly, therefore one is able to speak outwardly. The sequence cannot be inverted.
He divides the ten phrases into two sections, the real and the conventional: the first two speak of the conventional (all arising from conditions, all being like an illusion), the latter eight speak of the real, and he labels the sense of each: first, there is no duality to be disputed; second, the substance and its virtue are alike broad; third, the mark is deep and far; fourth, the substance is firm and sharp; fifth, suchness is unmoved; sixth, the substance cuts off the hundred negations; seventh, bound within, it is undefiled; eighth, substance and mark are of one flavor.
The misreading to clear away: all ten phrases begin with “expounding that all dharmas,” and are easily taken for ten slogans. In truth it is a table of the sequence of expounding the Dharma — beginning from the two conventional phrases easiest to take hold of, arising from conditions and being like an illusion, and running all the way to “all abide in one meaning and are accomplished in their original nature.”
Brought home to use: which phrase to give a person first when teaching him has already been set in order by this gate. Skip the first two phrases and go straight to “accomplished in their original nature,” and the hearer cannot catch it.
Gate 24. Purity: Leaving the Obstruction to Wisdom Behind
The third is the wisdom of leaving obstruction behind. Chengguan says that what this gate leaves behind is the obstruction to wisdom, and points out that in the Jin translation this gate is named “without defilement”; he further says that though both are called purity, what is purified is not the same — this is a reminder to the reader not to confound the purity here with purity elsewhere. He also compares these ten phrases with the “seven purities,” saying that the opening out and the drawing together differ and that this is easily seen in the text, and that the discussion of the seven purities is at the beginning of the fifth ground.
The ten phrases are: the deep mind, cutting off doubt, leaving views behind, the objective realm, seeking all-knowing wisdom, eloquence, fearlessness, abiding in the wisdom of all bodhisattvas, receiving the disciplines of all bodhisattvas, and being complete in the accomplishing of unsurpassed awakening, the thirty-two marks of a hundredfold merit, the white and pure dharmas, and all the roots of good.
The misreading to clear away: purity here is not a cleanness in the moral sense; it is the absence of obstruction in wisdom. The second phrase, “purity of cutting off doubt,” and the third, “purity of leaving views behind,” make this plainest of all — what is purified is doubt and view.
Brought home to use: one who feels that his practice is not pure may first ask whether it is the obstruction of the afflictions or the obstruction to what is knowable. What this gate cures is the latter.
Gate 25. The Seal: Deciding and Sealing
The fourth is the wisdom of deciding upon examination. Chengguan says it very clearly: with pure wisdom one decides and seals all dharmas, and therefore it is called a seal; in the Jin translation this gate is named “the seal of wisdom”; and the benefit concluded at the end is likewise the seal of wisdom, just as with the three seals of the Dharma.
He labels the ten seals one by one as ten decisions: first, when the circumstance of suffering is peacefully received, the wisdom of forbearance does not move; second, when others do not benefit one, the practice of forbearance is decided; third, deep faith and forbearance toward the Buddha-dharma are decided (that is, the forbearance that examines dharmas); fourth, deciding to attain buddhahood and deliver beings; fifth, deciding to know that the wisdom of a buddha is boundless; sixth, deciding to long for the fruit of buddhahood without turning back; seventh, deciding to take no thought for body or life so as to draw near to persons and to the Dharma; eighth, deciding to deliver those who have already entered the Great Vehicle; ninth, deciding to deliver evenly; tenth, deciding to be of one substance with the buddhas, the cause full and the fruit complete.
The misreading to clear away: a “seal” is not a token of certification, nor is it some kind of experience. Look at the first seal — knowing the three kinds of suffering and single-mindedly seeking the Buddha-dharma without giving rise to indolence, not startled and not fearful, not alarmed and not terrified. This is the mind not turning in the very worst circumstance, and so it is called a seal: like a seal sealing a thing, it cannot be altered.
Brought home to use: the quickest way to examine whether one has these ten seals is to look at the second seal — when one is abused with evil words and harmed with knives and staves, is one still upon the mind of a bodhisattva?
Gate 26. The Shining of the Light of Wisdom: Shining Through Unobstructed
The fifth is the wisdom of shining through. Chengguan passes over it in a sentence: because of the sealing that went before, therefore the shining through is unobstructed, and the ten phrases are easily understood.
The ten phrases are: knowing that one will decidedly accomplish perfect awakening, seeing all the buddhas, seeing sentient beings dying here and being born there, understanding the gates of Dharma of all the scriptures, relying on good friends to bring forth the mind of awakening and gather roots of good, manifesting all the buddhas, teaching sentient beings and causing them to abide on the ground of the Tathāgata, expounding inconceivable and vast gates of Dharma, skillfully knowing the spiritual penetrations and majestic power of the buddhas, and fulfilling all the perfections.
The misreading to clear away: the first phrase, “the shining of the light of wisdom that fully knows that he himself will decidedly accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening,” is not self-conceit. What it follows upon is precisely the seal of the gate before — the sealing being already decided, this matter turns from a wish into a fact that is shone upon and seen. Without the ten seals of the previous gate, this phrase would be a deluded imagining.
Brought home to use: this gate makes one thing clear — certainty is shone out, not thought out. Certainty cannot be arrived at by thinking; one can only walk up gate by gate.
Gate 27. Abidings without Equal: Abiding in Both Phenomena and Principle
The sixth is the wisdom without equal. Chengguan says: because of the shining through that went before, therefore one does not abide partially on one side but is able to abide in both phenomena and principle, and so it is named as having no equal. He further says that all ten phrases are the carrying on of both the provisional and the real, being either the functioning that is quiescence itself or the quiescence that is functioning itself.
The syntax of the ten phrases is nearly the same throughout, all of them “though … yet …”: though contemplating the true limit, yet not realizing it; planting roots of good equal to the Dharma realm, yet without grasping; practicing the bodhisattva practice and knowing that it is like a transformation, yet giving rise to no doubt about the Buddha-dharma; though leaving deluded imaginings behind, yet still able to bring the mind to bear and not to weary; grasping at nothing among all dharmas, yet not realizing nirvāṇa; knowing that all kalpas are themselves no-kalpa, yet truly speaking the number of the kalpas; knowing that all dharmas are without doing, yet not forsaking the practice of doing the path; knowing that the three realms are mind-only and the three times are mind-only, yet fully knowing that this mind is measureless and boundless; for the sake of a single sentient being carrying out the bodhisattva practice through unspeakable kalpas, yet giving rise to no weariness; though fulfilling his practice, yet not realizing awakening.
The eighth phrase is the one place in the whole stretch where mind-only is directly stated, and is worth remembering. And for the tenth phrase the text gives its own reason — a bodhisattva thinks thus: what I do was from the first for the sake of sentient beings, and therefore I ought to dwell long in birth-and-death.
The misreading to clear away: “abiding without equal” is not ‘being higher than others.’ At the head of the passage the text says, “none among all sentient beings, śrāvakas, and pratyekabuddhas is equal to them,” and the place where none is equal is the abiding in both — śrāvakas abide in principle and forsake phenomena, ordinary beings abide in phenomena and are dark to principle, and only here are both ends kept hold of.
Brought home to use: there are two common leanings in practice, one attending only to being freed from birth-and-death and paying no heed to the human world, the other busy only with phenomena and unclear in principle. This gate is the mirror in which those two leanings are seen.
Gate 28. Bringing Forth the Mind That Is Not Inferior: Looking Upward without Slighting Oneself
The seventh is the wisdom that is not inferior. Chengguan’s way of explaining it is deft: the previous gate looked downward and had no equal, this gate looks upward and is not inferior; with regard to ten surpassing matters one decides that they are to be done, and so it is called not inferior. He also mentions that in the Jin translation of the scripture this gate is named “without timidity.”
He divides the ten phrases into five pairs: first, the pair of subduing the demons and curbing the outsiders; second, the pair of gladdening others and fulfilling oneself; third, the pair of accumulating blessings and accomplishing wisdom; fourth, the pair of converting below and accomplishing above — these four pairs all being set forth singly; the fifth is the pair of compassion and wisdom brought to the end, and this alone is the carrying on of both. Of these, the ninth phrase is a compassion that is wisdom itself, in which compassion and wisdom are carried on together, and though compassion is practiced no fruit in return is sought; the tenth phrase is a wisdom that is compassion itself, in which the provisional and the real are carried on together. The tenth phrase is the longest, and Chengguan divides it into four parts: first the listing of what is known; then, from “in this way” onward, the setting forth of the one who knows (knowing suffering and awakening to the deluded, seeing principle and realizing cessation, cultivating the path and cutting off arising); then, from “and yet within” onward, the brushing away of the mark of the one who knows (the one who knows being without discrimination, therefore without merit; what is known being without variety, therefore without realm); and last, from “neither existent” onward, the gathering back into the Middle Way. He also distinguishes two graphs: otherness speaks of alteration lengthwise, difference speaks of unlikeness crosswise.
The misreading to clear away: the mind that is not inferior is not self-encouragement. The ninth phrase is being able to give away hands and feet, ears and nose, blood and flesh, bone and marrow, and even the throne of a king, without giving rise to a single thought of sorrow or regret — this kind of ‘not inferior’ goes in the direction of giving away, not in the direction of getting.
Brought home to use: for one who feels that his capacity is poor and that he cannot succeed in practice, this gate is exactly the remedy. But note that the prescription it gives is ‘decide to do ten surpassing things,’ not ‘believe that you are very capable.’
Gate 29. The Ascendant Mind Like a Mountain: The Myriad Practices Tower Up
The eighth is the wisdom that towers up. Chengguan says: because one is not inferior, therefore the myriad practices tower far up and it is hard to look up to their height; with regard to surpassing matters one decides to do them, and so one goes straight toward awakening and cannot be shaken.
He labels the ten phrases one by one: first, diligently cultivating the wisdom that is able to realize; second, constantly contemplating the principle that is realized; third, inwardly cultivating what is without outflows; fourth, outwardly drawing near to good persons. Upon the fourth phrase he speaks most weightily — to draw near for the sake of fame and gain or for the sake of some other seeking, or to hear a single word from another and then say that one has already understood, this is called stealing the Dharma; and he cites the Guanfo sanmei jing to say that such a person falls into the hells as swiftly as an arrow shot, and says that this is an admonition to those who come after. The fifth is the great forbearance that delivers beings while the great oath increases still further, and for this he uses a comparison: as firewood makes the fire fiercer. The sixth is decidedly surpassing the realms of the demons, for the reason that having accomplished surpassing virtues he is not attached to them but only takes the delight of the Dharma as his support, and then the realms of the demons all become the realm of a buddha. The seventh is diligent and brave practice, and for it he cites a verse of the She dacheng lun: though a fool practices but a little while, his slothful mind suspects that he has been long at it; the Buddha through measureless kalpas was diligent and brave in vigor, and took it only for an instant. The eighth is not forsaking evil persons; the ninth is standing alone and being equal to the buddhas; the tenth is the carrying on of both the provisional and the real.
The tenth phrase of the text is a long one, and Chengguan divides it into four parts, and upon the raising of the question at “why is this” he distinguishes two layers of sense: one question is that practice must accord with principle, and since principle is without anything got at, why is the vow not forsaken? and since the vow is not forsaken, what need is there further to contemplate that nothing is got at? His two explanations are these: first, if there were something got at, awakening would not be got, for it is precisely because nothing is got at that awakening comes forth, and therefore, though the vow is not forsaken, one must still contemplate that nothing is got at; second, the dharma of nothing-got-at does not lie outside the getting, and one must seek all dharmas everywhere before the source of nothing-got-at is exhausted, and therefore, wishing to realize that nothing is got at, one must not forsake the vow for awakening.
The misreading to clear away: this gate is most easily read as an exhortation. Look at the eighth phrase — not forsaking evil persons; look at the ninth — not waiting for another to help one in one’s practice. The place where it towers up is not in its momentum, but in still standing where others cannot.
Brought home to use: the admonition against stealing the Dharma in the fourth phrase is worth copying out by everyone who reads the scriptures. To hear a single word from another and say one has understood is the most labor-saving and the most damaging of shortcuts.
Gate 30. Entering the Ocean-like Wisdom of Unsurpassed Awakening: The Substance of Wisdom Is Deep and Vast as an Ocean
The ninth is the wisdom deep and vast, and it is also the last of the thirty gates. Chengguan says: it is not only a seeking to rise up lofty and steep, but also because the substance of wisdom contains what is deep and vast — the height of a mountain and the breadth of an ocean are precisely the pair of final gates of the tenth practice.
He divides the ten phrases: the first four are the four measureless realms; the latter six are all the realm of a buddha. The latter six are further divided: the fifth is entering the roots of good of the buddhas of the three times; the sixth, seventh, and eighth are entering the realms of the buddhas of the three times (past, future, and present, one each); the ninth is making offerings to many buddhas; the tenth is seeking many dharmas. At the end he concludes with a sentence: “by this ocean of cause, entry into the ocean of fruit is gained.”
What is worth looking at is the eighth phrase, the longest in length: from the buddhas sitting at the place of awakening, subduing the demons, and accomplishing perfect awakening, to turning the wheel of the Dharma, entering nirvāṇa, the compiling of the treasury of the Dharma, and the adorning of the stūpas of the Buddha — a whole set of the deeds of a buddha, all of it seen everywhere in thought after thought; and the text asks itself why it is that this contemplation can be everywhere and yet without error, and answers itself that it is because one fully knows that all the buddhas are like a dream, and yet still goes to the presence of all the buddhas and reverently makes offerings.
The misreading to clear away: “like a dream” here does not say that the buddhas are not real. It is joined to the next phrase, “and yet they are able to go to the presence of all the buddhas and reverently make offerings” — precisely because there is no grasping, therefore in the making of offerings one never has enough. Read as though the buddhas were unreal and need not be revered, the whole thing is turned upside down.
Brought home to use: walking the thirty gates as far as this, it comes to rest on four words, “never having enough.” The twenty-nine gates before all spoke of how to hold up, how not to turn back, how not to grasp; and this last gate speaks of this: to go on walking in this way is neither to finish nor to wish to stop.
Lineage
The standing together of two outlines. There are two outlines of the thirty gates: the ancient worthies divide them into three, the first six gates making clear the practice of a great resolve that reaches far, the next nine the practice of the working of concentration and wisdom, and the last fifteen the practice in which the virtues are complete and brought to fullness; Chengguan, on the other hand, “does not disturb the sequence” but assigns them to the ten practices position by position — three gates to the first practice, one each to the second and the third, two to the fourth, six to the fifth, two to each of the next four, and nine to the tenth. Chengguan passes an explicit judgment on the division of the ancient worthies: “yet taken as perfectly interfused, this sense is not without warrant” — these are his words of judgment, and this piece marks them as Chengguan’s judgment while recording the two outlines side by side, ranking neither in his stead. And what matters still more is the layer already spoken of above: the names of the six positions do not appear at all in the scriptural text, but were assigned as an outline by the ancient worthies of old on the basis of the text of the Dushipin jing, and Chengguan carried it on — wherever this piece speaks of a position, it belongs to that assigning.
The agreement of the number of gates in the three translations. The eighty-fascicle recension has thirty gates; the sixty-fascicle recension in this stretch yields thirty passages of answer in fact — the ninth gate of the eighty, “the wisdom of skillful discernment,” answers to the ninth passage of the sixty, “the wisdom of skillful and expedient discernment,” and the tenth gate, “entering samādhi,” to the tenth passage, “right-reception samādhi,” corresponding one by one from beginning to end; the separately circulating Dushipin jing, in its second round, likewise yields thirty gates. The numbers agree in the three translations while the names of the gates mostly differ; this is recorded as it stands and not forced into agreement.
Divergences in the names of the gates, and divergences in what Chengguan reports. Chengguan mentions the Jin translation’s names in four places: for the first gate he says that the Dushi jing names it “the ten establishings,” which agrees with the actual text of that scripture; for the third gate he cites a sentence of the Jin scripture in order to explain the text of the eighty-fascicle recension; for the twenty-fourth gate he says the Jin name is “without defilement” and for the twenty-fifth that the Jin recension names it “the seal of wisdom,” and both of these agree with the actual text of the sixty-fascicle recension; only for the twenty-eighth gate, where he says the Jin scripture names it “without timidity,” the actual text of the sixty-fascicle recension reads “bringing forth the mind without indolence,” while the Dushipin jing reads ‘the mind not timid, bringing forth the mind of the path’ — the name Chengguan reports agrees with the Dushi and differs from the sixty-fascicle recension. The three recensions are recorded together without judgment. Besides this, where the eighty-fascicle recension of the first gate reads “the sustaining power of time” the sixty reads “marvelous sustaining”; and in the fifteenth gate, where the eighty reads “the various graspings” the sixty reads “blazing,” and where the eighty reads “the aggregates, the elements, and the sense-fields” the sixty reads “the heaps, elements, and entries,” and in that gate the sixty lists only eight phrases — these too are recorded together.
The explanations of the three commentators, and three outlines. For this unit three commentators may be adduced. Chengguan’s Shu explains gate by gate, as above. Chengguan’s Yanyi chao sets up no separate outline, but cites the Shu phrase by phrase to set out what each rests upon — that the Shu’s “now one who expounds the Dharma” comes from the Maudgalyāyana chapter of the Vimalakīrti Sūtra; that “not merely relying upon the precepts” comes from Ānanda’s four questions, where the Buddha bade them take the precepts as teacher; how the two senses of “ten phrases in five pairs” in the eighth phrase of the seventh gate are each explained twice; that the fifth kind of secret speech comes from the secret of transformation among the four secrets of the Mahāyānasaṃgraha — all of these the Chao points out. Fazang’s Tanxuan ji, for its part, does have an explanation of this section gate by gate: from the outline of “the third great section” it explains gate by gate as far as the thirtieth and then passes on to the next round, and there is explicit text on the ten sustainings of gate 1, the five senses of secret speech in gate 8, the three successive explanations of gate 9, the outline of gate 14, and the two kinds of liberation in gate 15. Only, what the Tanxuan ji comments on is the sixty-fascicle recension, and so its names for the gates and its counts of phrases in many places do not agree with the eighty. It is only Li Tongxuan’s Xin Huayan jing lun that, in chapter thirty-eight, takes up a doctrinal framework for the whole chapter and does not cite the text gate by gate, so that for this stretch there is no gate-by-gate explanation of his to be adduced; the absence is recorded as it stands, and the text of some other place is not used to fill it out.
Three outlines of the thirty gates therefore stand together. The ancient worthies divided them into three — the first six gates, the practice of great and far-reaching aspiration; the next nine, the practice of the working of concentration and wisdom; the last fifteen, the practice of merit fully accomplished — and this is what Chengguan transmits. Fazang also divides into three, but counts by phrases: the first sixty phrases, the practice of great and far-reaching aspiration; the next ninety, the practice of the working of concentration and wisdom; the last hundred and fifty, the practice of merit fully accomplished. Chengguan himself does not break the sequence, but assigns the gates to the ten practices station by station. The names of the three parts in the first two are wholly the same; what differs is that the one takes the gate and the other the phrase as its unit, and since each gate has ten phrases, six gates are sixty phrases, nine gates ninety, and fifteen gates a hundred and fifty, the two counts answering to each other. The three outlines are recorded together, and no judgment is made among them.
Places for cross-reading. For the ten sustainings of the first gate, Chengguan once collated them with the eleven sustainings of the part on the great exhaustion in the tenth ground of the Chapter on the Ten Grounds — there one sustaining of the afflictions is added, because it is spoken with reference to the unbroken continuity of responsive manifestation; here it is spoken only with reference to the root of practice, and so there is no sustaining of the afflictions. Again, there there is a sustaining of offerings and a sustaining of kalpas but no sustaining of the objective realm and no sustaining of the power of good; Chengguan says that here kalpas are taken in under time, and there the power of good is taken in under practice and offerings arise in dependence upon the realm, and so there is no real divergence. The mind, buddha, and sentient beings without difference of the ninth phrase of the seventh gate Chengguan fastens to the verses of Forest of Awakening in the Chapter on the Praises in Verse in the Palace of Yama. And when explaining the first sense of secret speech in the eighth gate, Chengguan fastens it to “the secret treasury of the Tathāgata” of the Chapter on the Appearance of the Tathāgata. All three of these places may be read across.
How this bears upon the name of the chapter. The tenth phrase of the seventh gate says, “though fully knowing that the Buddha-dharma is the dharma of the world and the dharma of the world is the Buddha-dharma, yet not within the Buddha-dharma discriminating the dharma of the world and not within the dharma of the world discriminating the Buddha-dharma,” which Chengguan judges to be “identical and yet not identical,” saying that it is by the thing itself being of itself empty that it is named mutual identity, and that it is not that within the world there is a separate Buddha-dharma to be got at. This chapter is named Detachment from the World, and this phrase is precisely the inside and the outside of that name — what is detached from is not the world as such, but that single thought which discriminates and grasps between the world and the Buddha-dharma.
考據Apparatus
普賢答普慧二百問之第三番。三十門一氣直下,自「十種力持」起,至「十種入阿耨多羅三藐三菩提如海智」止,中無一句插問,亦無一處「爾時」之敘。澄觀《疏》於此立科云「大文第三『十種力持』下有三十門,答前十行三十句問」,並先錄古德三分之科——初六門明大志曠遠行、次九門明定慧業用行、後十五門明德備成滿行——復自陳「今不壞次,亦次第顯十行中行」,以三十門分屬十行:第一行三門、第二第三行各一門、第四行二門、第五行六門、次四行各二門、第十行九門。門數之所以多寡,澄觀繫於十度之尊卑「檀在初故具三,戒忍通世間故唯一,定慧尊勝故有多門」。六位之名經文本身不出,乃古來諸德依《度世經》之科而澄觀承之,本考據凡言位名處一律繫屬。
一、科判定位
| 科判系統 | 此段之位 |
|---|---|
| 底本 T279 三十九品 | 品三十八 離世間品·說分第三番十行之行三十門(第八會 三會普光明殿 · 卷五十三末–卷五十五〔T10 0283c18–0290c15 前〕);首句「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種力持。何等為十?」〔T10n0279 0283c18〕,末句「若諸菩薩安住此法,則得一切諸佛無上大智慧海。」〔0290c14〕 |
| 澄觀《華嚴經疏》 | 「大文第三『十種力持』下有三十門,答前十行三十句問。」〔T35n1735 0893b23〕;科起〔0893b23〕–訖〔0896b24〕 |
| 六位之科(澄觀承古德) | 澄觀於說分總科處繫云「古來諸德皆依彼文用科此經」〔T35n1735 0889c09〕——六位之名非經文自出,乃古德依《度世品經》六番問答之文而科,澄觀承之 |
| 法藏《探玄記》 | 有本節逐門專釋〔T35n1733 0426a21〕–〔0429b10〕。科云〔T35n1733 0426a21〕「自下大門第三從「十種持」〔0426a21〕下有三百句,答三十句問十行位中行法」;分三:初六十句 大志曠遠行〔0426a22〕·二『十種不思議』下九十句 定慧業用行〔0426c22〕·三『十園林』下一百五十句 德備成滿行〔0428a08〕;訖「上來總答第三十行位行相竟」〔0429b09〕。法藏所疏為六十本,故門名與八十本多異 |
| 李通玄《新華嚴經論》 | 〔查無〕逐門之釋。品三十八專釋段起〔T36n1739 0941c20〕,通玄採整品義理框架而不逐門牒文,『力持』『三十門』『三十句』於該段內機械零命中,據實標闕,不以他處之文充之 |
| 澄觀《演義鈔》T36n1736 | 有本節之釋。標云「大文第三十行」〔T36n1736 0641a06〕,下逐句牒《疏》而釋,訖〔0642a03〕(末條釋《疏》三法印之語,起〔0642a02〕;其下善治船·春池二條已牒十迴向之疏)。《鈔》不別立科,唯隨《疏》之句而詳其所本 |
| 六十華嚴 T278 對位 | 品三十三 離世間品·卷三十七〔T09n0278 0636c29〕–〔0644b11〕(下接「十種寶,住成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」〔0644b19〕=八十本次番之起) |
| 別行《度世品經》 T10n0292 | 西晉 竺法護譯·第二番問答〔T10n0292 0623c19〕–〔0630c21 前〕 |
| 世親《十地經論》 | 〔查無〕。該論唯釋〈十地品〉,於本品不對應 |
古德三分之科(澄觀轉錄)——
「古德分三:初六門,明大志曠遠行;二從『十種不思議』下九門,明定慧業用行;三從『十種園林』下十五門,明德備成滿行。然約圓融,此意非無。」〔T35n1735 0893b24〕
澄觀自科(十行逐位配門)——
「今不壞次,亦次第顯十行中行。第一行有三門,二三行各一,第四行二門,第五行六門,次四行各二門,第十行有九門,至文當知。」〔T35n1735 0893b27〕
門數多寡之所以——
「所以用門多少者,檀在初故具三,戒忍通世間故唯一,定慧尊勝故有多門。智中既多,故般若中略,餘次勝故但用二門。又此十行雖約十度,而義多含,故文中或就十度明義、或就行名以釋。」〔T35n1735 0893c01〕
逐位繫屬一覽(皆澄觀語·出處逐條)——
| 門序 | 門名 | 澄觀所繫之位 | 疏出處 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1–3 | 力持·大欣慰·深入佛法 | 「今初三門,明歡喜行中之行」 | 〔0893c06〕 |
| 4 | 依止 | 「第二、十種依止,明饒益位中行」 | 〔0894a20〕 |
| 5 | 發無畏心 | 「第三、十種無畏,即無違逆位中行」 | 〔0894a22〕 |
| 6–7 | 發無疑心·不可思議 | 「第四『發無疑心』下二門,明無屈撓位中行」 | 〔0894a28〕 |
| 8–13 | 巧密語·巧分別智·入三昧·遍入·解脫門·神通 | 「第五『十種巧密語』下六門,明無癡亂中行」 | 〔0894c06〕 |
| 14–15 | 明·解脫 | 「第六『十種明』下二門,明善現位中行」 | 〔0895a20〕 |
| 16–17 | 園林·宮殿 | 「第七『園林』下二門,明無著位中行」 | 〔0895b29〕 |
| 18–19 | 所樂·莊嚴 | 「第八『所樂』下二門,明難得位中行」 | 〔0895c05〕 |
| 20–21 | 發不動心·不捨深大心 | 「第九『不動心』下二門,明善法位中行」 | 〔0895c08〕 |
| 22–30 | 智慧觀察…如海智 | 「第十『智慧觀察』下九門,明真實位中行」 | 〔0895c18〕 |
第十行九智之名(澄觀)——
「即分為九:一觀察智、二說法智、三離障智、四審決智、五照徹智、六無等智、七無劣智、八高出智、九深廣智。」〔T35n1735 0895c19〕
二、術語
| 漢 | 古德傳梵(羅馬字·發音輔助) | 所徵 | 精義 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 力持 | — | 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種力持。」〔T10n0279 0283c18〕 | 澄觀釋為「加持任持」,並與總持·受持三分:「上辨陀羅尼即總持文義,次云受持即領納受行,今云力持即加持任持,故不相濫。」〔T35n1735 0893c21〕 |
| 五怖畏 | — | 「所謂:不活畏、惡名畏、死畏、墮惡道畏、大眾威德畏。」〔T10n0279 0284a18〕 | 未發心前之五種怖畏;門二云一發心即皆遠離 |
| 優曇華 | uḍumbara(音寫從闕·古傳義譯) | 「諸佛如來如優曇華,難可值遇,於無量劫莫能一見。」〔T10n0279 0284b07〕 | 曠劫一現之華;喻值佛之難 |
| 被甲精進 | — | 澄觀「即被甲精進中行」〔T35n1735 0894b02〕·「於此十事發誓要期,故名被甲」〔0894b06〕 | 十精進行之初;先立誓要期如著鎧而後戰 |
| 五法 | — | 澄觀「亦即五法:一相、二妄想、三如如、四正智、五名。」〔T35n1735 0894b16〕 | 澄觀以之配門七第八不思議之十句 |
| 毘木叉 | vimokṣa(古德音寫) | 澄觀「梵云毘木叉,此云勝解脫,謂殊勝作用不由依禪成八解脫。」〔T35n1735 0895a15〕 | 門十二「解脫門」之解脫,取殊勝作用義 |
| 毘木底 | vimukti(古德音寫) | 澄觀「梵云毘木底,此云解脫,與前不同。」〔T35n1735 0895b27〕 | 門十五「解脫」之解脫,取脫二障義——與門十二同名異梵 |
| 十遍處 | — | 澄觀「二、十遍入,亦猶小乘說十遍處,即令三昧漸更增廣。」〔T35n1735 0895a08〕 | 以小乘十遍處況門十一之遍入 |
| 三禪 | — | 澄觀「又此三段即是三禪,初即饒益有情禪、二即正法樂住禪、三即引生功德禪。」〔T35n1735 0894c10〕 | 澄觀以三種禪配門八至門十三之三段 |
| 三苦 | — | 「菩薩摩訶薩知苦苦、壞苦、行苦」〔T10n0279 0288a01〕 | 門二十五第一印之所安受 |
| 思擇力·修習力 | — | 澄觀「今初十中,二及第九是思擇力,餘皆修習力。」〔T35n1735 0895c11〕 | 二力配門二十不動心之十句 |
| 七淨 | — | 澄觀「十中與七淨有開合不同,在文易了。七淨,如五地初辨。」〔T35n1735 0895c29〕 | 門二十四清淨十句與七淨之開合,澄觀繫於第五地初 |
| 十一持 | — | 澄觀「然第十地大盡分中有十一持,第四加煩惱持故。」〔T35n1735 0893c14〕 | 〈十地品〉第十地之十一持,與本門十持之異同 |
| 阿耨多羅三藐三菩提 | anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi(音寫即古傳) | 「究竟阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」〔T10n0279 0288a04〕 | 無上正等正覺 |
| 三界唯心 | — | 「菩薩摩訶薩知三界唯心、三世唯心,而了知其心無量無邊」〔T10n0279 0288c05〕 | 門二十七第八無等住;本節中唯此一處直說唯心 |
三、譬喻·修辭
本節三十門大體作『有十種……何等為十?所謂……是為十。若諸菩薩安住此法,則得……』之定式長行(「何等為十」三十門皆同;標名「有十種」二十七門、餘作「發十種」;結數「是為十」二十二門;勝益句二十八門),無喻·合·結三段之譬喻章法;然門名本身多取象立名,且門內散見譬喻。今分二類列之。
(一) 以象立門名者——
- 園林〔門十六〕:「生死是菩薩園林,無厭捨故;教化眾生是菩薩園林,不疲倦故」〔T10n0279 0286c19〕。以世人遊觀之園林,反取菩薩之所不厭捨處。澄觀繫云「此門明遊處縱情、後門明棲止適悅。皆通二利,權實方便而無所著。」〔T35n1735 0895c01〕
- 宮殿〔門十七〕:「菩提心是菩薩宮殿,恒不忘失故」〔T10n0279 0287a04〕。澄觀於第三句繫《度世》為證:「二宮殿十中四梵住者,即四無量,亦色因故。故《度世》云『修四梵行慈悲喜捨。』」〔T35n1735 0895c03〕
- 印〔門二十五〕:「是為第一印」〔T10n0279 0288a04〕乃至「具足如來一切法無上智印」〔0288b08〕。澄觀釋「以清淨智決定印可一切法故」〔T35n1735 0896a02〕,並繫「亦猶三法印等」〔0896a03〕。
- 智光照〔門二十六〕:「知定當成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提智光照」〔T10n0279 0288b09〕。澄觀「即照徹智,由印定故照徹無礙」〔T35n1735 0896a10〕。
- 如山增上心〔門二十九〕:「有十種如山增上心」〔T10n0279 0289b05〕。澄觀「辨高出智。由無下劣故,萬行逈出,難仰其高。」〔T35n1735 0896a29〕
- 如海智〔門三十〕:「有十種入阿耨多羅三藐三菩提如海智」〔T10n0279 0290a05〕。澄觀「即深廣智。非但求升聳峻,抑亦智體包含故。」〔T35n1735 0896b20〕又結云「由此因海,得入果海。」〔0896b24〕——山之高與海之廣二喻相承為第十行之末二門。
(二) 門內散見之喻——
- 優曇華〔門二〕:「諸佛如來如優曇華,難可值遇,於無量劫莫能一見。」〔T10n0279 0284b07〕
- 法鼓·法雨·法施〔門二〕:「擊大法鼓,雨大法雨,作大法施,於無量劫常演正法」〔T10n0279 0284b15〕
- 黑闇與光明〔門二〕:「破一切眾生黑闇,與一切眾生光明」〔T10n0279 0284b04〕
- 金剛〔門十四〕:「一切諸法皆如金剛,善巧智明」〔T10n0279 0286b07〕;〔門二十三〕:「說一切法猶如金剛」〔0287c18〕
- 影像〔門十四〕:「知一切行皆如影像」〔T10n0279 0286c04〕
- 大山王〔門十四〕:「發如大山王心」〔T10n0279 0286c06〕——與門二十九之山喻相呼應
- 如夢〔門三十〕:「菩薩摩訶薩了知諸佛皆悉如夢,而能往詣一切佛所恭敬供養」〔T10n0279 0290b19〕
- 如幻〔門七〕:「知一切法如幻,不可思議」〔T10n0279 0285b07〕;〔門二十三〕:「說一切法皆悉如幻」〔0287c16〕
(三) 澄觀所增之喻——
- 薪火:釋第五如山增上心之大忍——「五大忍度生弘誓更增者,若薪熾於火」〔T35n1735 0896b06〕
- 箭射之頃:誡盜法——「從他聞言已解為盜法,《觀佛三昧經》說此人墮地獄如箭射頃,後學誡之」〔T35n1735 0896b04〕
- 海慧一時皆水:釋遍入——「今此隨入一類皆遍一切,如海慧初來一時皆水等」〔T35n1735 0895a11〕
四、異譯對勘
本節三譯並存:底本八十本 T10n0279 三十門;六十本 T09n0278 於此段實得三十答段;別行《度世品經》T10n0292 第二番實得三十門。全錄不判。
(一) 門數之對位——三譯門數皆三十。六十本自「十種持」〔T09n0278 0636c29〕至本段末界,實得三十答段、三十「何等為十」:八十本門九「巧分別智」對六十本第九段「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種巧方便分別智」〔0639a06〕,門十「入三昧」對第十段「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種正受三昧」〔0639a17〕,自始至末逐一相當;《度世品經》第二番亦三十門。門數相合而門名多異,見下表。此為三譯之實得,據實錄之。
(二) 三譯門名逐序對照——《度世》一欄依問段〔T10n0292 0623c19〕所列三十問之次第與答段門首句實得,門級字面對位候覆核,此處只列實得結構。
| 序 | 八十本 T10n0279 | 六十本 T09n0278〔行〕 | 《度世品經》T10n0292〔行〕 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 力持〔0283c18〕 | 持〔0636c29〕 | 建立〔0623c28〕 |
| 2 | 大欣慰〔0284a06〕 | 大正希望〔0637a04〕 | 樂信〔0624a07〕 |
| 3 | 深入佛法〔0284b19〕 | 深入佛法〔0637b12〕 | 深入〔0624b22〕 |
| 4 | 依止〔0284c02〕 | 依止〔0637c02〕 | 依怙〔0624c13〕 |
| 5 | 發無畏心〔0284c11〕 | 發無畏心〔0637c11〕 | 意勇〔0624c24〕 |
| 6 | 發無疑心〔0284c22〕 | 除滅一切疑惑發無疑心〔0637c23〕 | 斷諸狐疑〔0625a08〕 |
| 7 | 不可思議〔0285b05〕 | 不可思議〔0638b10〕 | 無思議〔0625b05〕 |
| 8 | 巧密語〔0285b29〕 | 巧方便微密語〔0638c07〕 | 解說真諦〔0625c01〕 |
| 9 | 巧分別智〔0285c16〕 | 巧方便分別智〔0639a06〕 | 分別慧便〔0625c17〕 |
| 10 | 入三昧〔0285c25〕 | 正受三昧〔0639a17〕 | 三昧〔0625c24〕 |
| 11 | 遍入〔0286a05〕 | 一切處〔0639a28〕 | 何所有〔0626a04〕 |
| 12 | 解脫門〔0286a11〕 | 法門〔0639b06〕 | 脫門〔0626a15〕 |
| 13 | 神通〔0286a20〕 | 神通〔0639b16〕 | 神通〔0626a27〕 |
| 14 | 明〔0286b03〕 | 明〔0639c01〕 | 通達〔0626b13〕 |
| 15 | 解脫〔0286c10〕 | 解脫〔0640a12〕 | 解脫〔0626c28〕 |
| 16 | 園林〔0286c18〕 | 園林〔0640a22〕 | 苑囿〔0627a14〕 |
| 17 | 宮殿〔0287a03〕 | 宮殿〔0640b06〕 | 宮殿〔0627a28〕 |
| 18 | 所樂〔0287a18〕 | 樂〔0640b21〕 | 遊觀〔0627b16〕 |
| 19 | 莊嚴〔0287a29〕 | 莊嚴〔0640c03〕 | 嚴淨〔0627b27〕 |
| 20 | 發不動心〔0287b11〕 | 發不動心〔0640c16〕 | 心不動〔0627c10〕 |
| 21 | 不捨深大心〔0287b24〕 | 不捨深心〔0640c28〕 | 心無所捨〔0627c24〕 |
| 22 | 智慧觀察〔0287c05〕 | 智觀察〔0641a11〕 | 觀慧〔0628a05〕 |
| 23 | 說法〔0287c15〕 | 分別法〔0641a21〕 | 講法〔0628a13〕 |
| 24 | 清淨〔0287c22〕 | 無垢〔0641b01〕 | 清淨〔0628a21〕 |
| 25 | 印〔0287c29〕 | 智印〔0641b08〕 | 印〔0628b01〕 |
| 26 | 智光照〔0288b08〕 | 智慧光明〔0641c14〕 | 慧光〔0628c07〕 |
| 27 | 無等住〔0288b18〕 | 不可稱量住〔0641c26〕 | 行無量一切眾生聲聞緣覺〔0628c15〕 |
| 28 | 發無下劣心〔0288c23〕 | 發無懈怠心〔0642a25〕 | 心不怯弱發其道心〔0629a07〕 |
| 29 | 如山增上心〔0289b04〕 | 須彌山王正直之心〔0642c05〕 | 心如大山〔0629b17〕 |
| 30 | 入阿耨多羅三藐三菩提如海智〔0290a05〕 | 深入智慧大海成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提〔0643b19〕 | 慧如江海入無上道〔0630a08〕 |
(三) 澄觀所引晉本之名,與六十本現存實文並錄——
- 門一:澄觀「《度世經》名十建立」〔T35n1735 0893c08〕;《度世》現存實文「建立有十事。何謂為十?」〔T10n0292 0623c28〕——相合。
- 門三:澄觀「故晉經云『雖諸法無一無異,而說一異。』」〔T35n1735 0894a12〕,以釋八十本「雖知諸法皆無分別而說種種法」〔T10n0279 0284b27〕。
- 門二十四:澄觀「此離智障,晉名無垢故」〔T35n1735 0895c28〕;六十本現存實文「十種無垢」〔T09n0278 0641b01〕——相合。
- 門二十五:澄觀「故晉本中名為智印」〔T35n1735 0896a02〕;六十本現存實文「十種智印」〔T09n0278 0641b09〕——相合。
- 門二十八:澄觀「所以晉經名無怯弱」〔T35n1735 0896a16〕;六十本現存實文作「發無懈怠心」〔T09n0278 0642a26〕,《度世品經》現存實文作「心不怯弱發其道心」〔T10n0292 0629a07〕——澄觀所稱之名與《度世》合而與六十本異,二本並錄不判。
(四) 門一之逐字全對——
八十本:「所謂:佛力持;法力持;眾生力持;業力持;行力持;願力持;境界力持;時力持;善力持;智力持。是為十。」〔T10n0279 0283c19〕 六十本:「謂:佛持、法持、眾生持、業持、願持、行持、境界持、妙持、善持、智持。」〔T09n0278 0637a01〕 ——八十作「時力持」處,六十作「妙持」;餘九名相當。並錄不判。
(五) 門十五之逐字全對——
八十本:「所謂:煩惱解脫;邪見解脫;諸取解脫;蘊、界、處解脫;超二乘解脫;無生法忍解脫」〔T10n0279 0286c11〕 六十本:「所謂:煩惱解脫;邪見解脫;熾然解脫;陰界入解脫;超出聲聞、緣覺地解脫;無生法忍解脫」〔T09n0278 0640a14〕 ——八十「諸取」六十作「熾然」,八十「蘊、界、處」六十作「陰界入」。且六十此門實列八句而八十列十句。並錄不判。
五、宗義之經據〔眼〕
- 六位配行之經據限度:經文三十門中無一處出『十行』『歡喜行』『饒益行』等位名。位名之施設,澄觀自繫其來歷云「古來諸德皆依彼文用科此經」〔T35n1735 0889c09〕——「彼文」指《度世品經》之六番問答。故本節一切言六位處,皆為古德科而澄觀承之,非經自說。
- 權實雙行:澄觀於本節反覆以此判文。門七云「餘七權實雙運故不思議」〔T35n1735 0894b09〕;門二十七云「列十中皆權實雙行,或即寂之用、即用之寂等」〔0896a12〕;門二十九第十云「十權實雙行」〔0896b11〕。經文之相應句如門二十七第一「雖觀實際而不取證,以一切願未成滿故」〔T10n0279 0288b20〕。
- 心佛眾生三無差別:門七第九「知心與菩提等,知菩提與心等,心及菩提與眾生等,亦不生心顛倒、想顛倒、見顛倒,不可思議」〔T10n0279 0285b19〕。澄觀繫云「三事即心、佛、眾生皆無差別,如覺林偈。」〔T35n1735 0894b26〕——此為華嚴一宗最要之經據,本節佔其一席。
- 入法界而無所入:門三「悉入法界無所入故,如其法說無所取著」〔T10n0279 0284b28〕;門七第十「一切諸法悉入法界,無所入故」〔0285b25〕。澄觀釋前處云「謂悉入法界故無差別,無所入故而說種種」〔T35n1735 0894a14〕,並設難自答「何者?若別有一入處,則入時失本相,不得說種種。以當法自虛名入法界,無別可入,則不壞種種矣。」〔0894a15〕
- 三界唯心·三世唯心:門二十七第八「菩薩摩訶薩知三界唯心、三世唯心,而了知其心無量無邊」〔T10n0279 0288c05〕。本節三十門中唯此一處直說唯心。
- 佛法即世間法:門七第十「雖知佛法即世間法,世間法即佛法,而不於佛法中分別世間法,不於世間法中分別佛法」〔T10n0279 0285b23〕。澄觀判為「即而不即」〔T35n1735 0894c01〕,並釋「謂以當法自虛故名相即,非世間中佛法可得」〔0894c03〕。此與本品品名「離世間」相為表裡。
- 無所得而不捨願:門二十九第十「菩薩求一切法皆無所得,如是出生阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」〔T10n0279 0289c25〕。澄觀立徵釋二意,其二云「無得之法非在得外,要求一切法方盡無得之源,故欲證無得,須不捨菩提之願。」〔T35n1735 0896b16〕
六、諸家異釋(古德·標宗)
澄觀《華嚴經疏》T35n1735(八十華嚴逐文·主)
科起與門數——「大文第三『十種力持』下有三十門,答前十行三十句問。」〔T35n1735 0893b23〕
力持之總別二義——「此含總別,總者以是十行之首,依此十事加持建立能起諸行故,《度世經》名十建立。別即歡喜行中凡所布施,皆為修習諸佛本所修行等故,是建立行意。」〔T35n1735 0893c07〕
十持之配屬——「十中,初三三寶即境界持。眾生即僧寶,菩薩之僧即眾生世間故;餘七行持悲所作業故,正起行故、願持行故、有悲智境行方成故。時即起行之時。後二福智。」〔T35n1735 0893c10〕
與十地十一持之異同——「然第十地大盡分中有十一持,第四加煩惱持故。論判行持中,初二逆行,彼約應化不斷,所以加之;今但約為行本,故無煩惱。彼有供養持及劫持,無境界持及善力持;此以時中攝劫,彼以行攝善力依境起供,故並無異。」〔T35n1735 0893c14〕
大欣慰之五對——「十中略為五對:一事佛供佛對、二聞法親善對、三二利行成對、四嚴土化生對、五難見能見難成能成對,文相甚顯。」〔T35n1735 0893c26〕
深入佛法之三世間分——「於中,初四入器世間,前三別入三世、後一總明。……次二入眾生世間。後四入智正覺世間。」〔T35n1735 0894a04〕
十無畏即十難——「一障礙難滅、二遺法難護、三惡魔難降、四身命難捨、五外道難摧、六物心難稱、七大眾難喜、八八部難調、九下乘難離、十上行難修。於此十難皆無所畏,豈畏眾生相惱害耶?」〔T35n1735 0894a24〕
無疑心十事——「一十度攝生、二事佛供佛、三光明嚴剎、四長時調熟、五具一切智、六作世明燈、七說法開悟、八滅障成佛、九離妄自覺、十決成菩提。於此十事發誓要期,故名被甲。」〔T35n1735 0894b03〕
不思議之三分——「十中,初三單約善根,願智稱性名不思議;餘七權實雙運故不思議、於中前四約行、後三約智,智約內明,行就外相。前中四涉有而一道清淨,五悟空而萬行沸騰,六修因而八相果成,七現果而大用不捨,皆難思也。後三中,八二諦相即,九三事融而不融,十權實即而不即。」〔T35n1735 0894b08〕
密語五義——「皆言密語者,汎明有五:一說深密法故,如〈出現品〉名如來密藏等。二一言說一切法故……三近而不聞,如身子在座遠而無隔,如目連尋聲等。四言近意遠,如說三乘為究竟等;言遠意近,如說寒時得火名涅槃等,此意亦名隱實說權。五以異言說異法,如覺不堅為堅等。」〔T35n1735 0894c15〕
二解脫之梵語相揀——門十二「解脫即亦思議解脫。梵云毘木叉,此云勝解脫」〔T35n1735 0895a15〕;門十五「梵云毘木底,此云解脫,與前不同。十中,初四脫凡三障,取增為業故;後六脫智障。初一揀劣,餘皆顯勝。」〔0895b27〕
明之十句分——「十中,前七單約一智、後三雙行。前中,初三約所化;次三約能化,各初事、次理、後即事歸理;七離能所想,會歸般若。」〔T35n1735 0895a24〕第九「無生起生智明」之三節——「初有八句別知緣相,因謂無明等,緣謂業行,事即識名色等,境界即觸受塵境,行即現在愛取,有生即生支,滅即老死。」〔0895b10〕
不動心十句之二力與八中十一信——「今初十中,二及第九是思擇力,餘皆修習力。八中有十:一信,一生佛果故;二不雜,不信濁故;三淨,無煩惱故;四無細念故;五離所知垢故;六徹事源故;七向果位故;八自分堅故;九德無盡故;十緣不動故;十一證真如故。」〔T35n1735 0895c11〕
說法十句之真俗——「十中初二說俗,後八說真:一無二可諍、二體德兼廣、三相深遠、四體堅利、五如如不動、六體絕百非、七在纏不染、八體相一味。」〔T35n1735 0895c24〕
十印之審決——「一於安受苦境忍智不動、二他不饒益忍行決定、三於佛法深信忍決定即諦察法忍、四決定成佛度生、五決定知佛智無邊、六決欲佛果不退、七決不顧身命以親人法、八決度已入大乘者、九決平等度、十決同佛體因圓果滿。」〔T35n1735 0896a04〕
無下劣心五對——「十句五對:一降魔制外對、二喜他自滿對、三積福成智對、四下化上成對,上四單辨;五悲智究竟對,即是雙行。」〔T35n1735 0896a16〕
如山增上心十句——「十中,一勤修能證智;二常觀所證理;三內修無漏;四外近善人為名利為異求,從他聞言已解為盜法……八不捨惡人;九孤標等佛;十權實雙行。」〔T35n1735 0896b02〕;並引《攝論》「愚修雖少時,怠心疑己久;佛於無量劫,勤勇謂須臾。」〔0896b09〕
如海智十句之開合——「十中,前四即四無量界,後六並佛界。無量開出,謂五入三世佛善根、六七八入三世佛界、九供多佛、十求多法,並顯可知。由此因海,得入果海。」〔T35n1735 0896b21〕
澄觀《演義鈔》T36n1736
《鈔》不別立科,逐句牒《疏》而詳其所本。
門一《疏》文之四科——〔T36n1736 0641a06〕「大文第三十行。疏「十中初三三寶持」〔0641a06〕下,疏文有四:一取論意釋;二「然第十地」〔0641a07〕下,會論同異;三「既數名」〔0641a08〕下,會論同釋;四「上辨陀羅」〔0641a08〕下,會三處持字,可知。」
『夫說法』之所本(《淨名》目連章)——〔T36n1736 0641a09〕「疏「夫說法」〔0641a09〕下即《淨名》目連章中。」,並引其文——〔T36n1736 0641a10〕「時目連於里巷中,為諸居士說法,時維摩詰來謂我言:「唯大目連!為白衣居士說法,不當如仁者所說。所以者何?夫說法者當如法說。法無眾生,離眾生垢故。法無有我,離我垢故」〔0641a11〕」
門四『非但依戒』之所本——〔T36n1736 0641a15〕「疏「非但依戒」〔0641a15〕者,阿難四問,佛令依戒為師。彼以戒為饒益,即是依止之義。」
門七第八句『十句五對』之二意——〔T36n1736 0641a18〕「疏「八中十句五對」〔0641a18〕者,疏文有二:先標所依法相,而有二意;後「然各有二意」〔0641a19〕下,雙釋上二。言各二意者,十句五對各具上二也。」;二意之別——「上即約境,不出二諦;今此約心,不出迷悟。悟即正智、迷即妄想,由此二故,說成五法。」〔T36n1736 0641a24〕
門七第九句『不融』之二義——「然不融中有二:一不壞相、二離融相。離融相,約理無可融故,約心無想念故。不壞相,約本自融,不可融故。」〔T36n1736 0641b05〕
密語第五義之所本——〔T36n1736 0641b12〕「疏「五以異言說異法」〔0641b12〕者,即《攝論》第四祕密中第四轉變祕密。」
門十四第九句三節之所指——〔T36n1736 0641c26〕「疏「初有八句別知緣相」〔0641c26〕者,十二因緣相。」;〔T36n1736 0641c29〕「三「知住下明知心行」〔0641c29〕者,即能知性相觀照之心。」
法藏《探玄記》T35n1733(六十華嚴疏·三分之科)
三分之科——〔T35n1733 0426a21〕「自下大門第三從「十種持」〔0426a21〕下有三百句,答三十句問十行位中行法。於中分三:初六十句,明大志曠遠行;二從「十種不思議」〔0426a23〕下九十句,明定慧業用行;三從「十種薗林」〔0426a24〕下有一百五十句,明德備成滿行。」;初分復開二——「就初中有二:先有二十句明依起大欲行、後四十句明依起勝念行。」〔T35n1733 0426a25〕
門一 持之十配與三持之揀——「前中,初十持標行所依,謂依此任持力,方能起大志。此中通攝《地持》中三持及〈地品〉中十持,准辨應知。於中,初三則三寶力持,眾生是僧寶也;四大悲所作名業持;五十大願力令行相續,亦由佛力持故,佛果化用盡未來際;六十度行力,住持所餘;七眾生及菩提為所緣境持,起菩薩悲智行心;八以真如理為妙也;九福、十智,各有勝力故云持也。」〔T35n1733 0426a27〕;並設問揀三處持字——「問:此持與前十陀羅尼及十種受持各何別耶?答:陀羅尼是總持文義等,受持約領納憶持等,此中據加持等,故不同也。」〔T35n1733 0426b06〕
門八 密語五義——「汎論密語,有五種:一說彼深密法故名為密語,如上〈性起〉中名如來密藏等。二以一言說一切法等為密語。三以近而不聞,如鶖子如聾等;遠而無限,如目連尋聲等,名為密語。四言近意遠,如說三乘為究竟等,亦名密語。五以異言說異法,如說覺不堅為堅等。今此文中唯約初義說。」〔T35n1733 0427a15〕;末二句之釋——「九解眾生即涅槃不復更滅,而不捨大願攝生,以為巧密。」〔T35n1733 0427a29〕「十自悟不由他,而求善友不息,以為巧密。」〔T35n1733 0427b01〕
門九 巧分別智之三重釋——「初二知世界一淨一染、次三知眾生機器、次三知三乘行相、後二知世出法。又釋:初二器世間、次七眾生世間、後智正覺。又釋:初二何處化、次三何所化、次三化置何處、後二以何法化。」〔T35n1733 0427b04〕
門十四 明之科(第九句五節)——〔T35n1733 0427c17〕「二「知因」〔0427c17〕下八句知眾生緣起相事者,是從因緣所生報也;三「知愚癡」〔0427c18〕下六句三對知眾生染淨差別;四「知生死」〔0427c19〕下八句四對知眾生理事無礙。五「知轉」〔0427c20〕下八句四對知眾生道器差別,初知轉依未轉、二知治道起未、三知惑滅道立、四知行成根報別。」
門十五 解脫二種與八句之配——「四有十種解脫者,前大智明起,今辨無明障盡,故云解脫。解脫有二種:一作用自在名為解脫,如上〈不思議法品〉十種不思議解脫等;二於縛離繫名解脫,如此所說。於中,初四於凡夫得脫,初二脫惑障,一鈍使、二利使,次一脫業障,後一脫報障;五於小乘得脫;六於地前得脫;七於地上因位得解脫;八於微細著微細礙得解脫,亦是道累外自在,故云解脫,脫後二門也。」〔T35n1733 0427c28〕
誌錄不判——法藏疏六十本,故門十四所科之「知愚癡」「知轉」,八十本實文作「知迷惑」「知住、知動」;門十五法藏配至第八句而止,與六十本該門只列八句相應,八十本則具十句。二本之異並錄,不代判。
李通玄《新華嚴經論》T36n1739
〔查無〕逐門之釋。通玄品三十八專釋段起〔T36n1739 0941c20〕,其釋品名云「所以名〈離世間品〉,明前品既名如來出現,此品即得離世間故,故名離世……望眾生聞法,處世無染,是〈離世間品〉故。此約說法之主及得益者二義通釋。」〔T36n1739 0941c23〕——通玄於本品採整品義理框架而不逐門牒文,『力持』『三十門』『三十句』於該段內機械零命中。據實標闕。
澄觀明判
澄觀於古德三分之科有明判:「然約圓融,此意非無」〔T35n1735 0893b27〕——許古德之分於圓融非無,而自取不壞次之十行逐位科。
誌錄不判
三十門之科,古德分三而澄觀自科分十:古德作初六門大志曠遠行·次九門定慧業用行·後十五門德備成滿行〔T35n1735 0893b24〕,澄觀則「不壞次」而以十行逐位配之〔0893b27〕;其明判見上。二科並錄,不代判優劣。門數之實得,八十本三十門·六十本三十段·《度世品經》三十門,三譯相合;門二十八之名,澄觀稱晉經作「無怯弱」〔0896a16〕而六十本現存實文作「發無懈怠心」〔T09n0278 0642a26〕。以上諸異,皆古德成說與現存實文,並錄不判。
七、互讀·承衍
- 本品內互讀:本節為說分六番之第三番,前承第二番〈十住行二十門〉(參見本帙〈十住行二十門〉),後接第四番〈十迴向行二十九門〉(參見本帙〈十迴向行二十九門〉)。六番之界依澄觀承古德之科〔T35n1735 0889c07〕。
- 〈十地品〉第十地十一持:澄觀以本節門一之十持與第十地大盡分之十一持互校〔T35n1735 0893c14〕,兩處互為經據;十一持之逐文考據見本編品二十六第十地單元。
- 〈如來出現品〉:澄觀釋密語第一義時繫云「如〈出現品〉名如來密藏等」〔T35n1735 0894c16〕——本編品三十七單元可對讀。
- 〈夜摩宮中偈讚品〉覺林偈:澄觀釋門七第九「三事融而不融」時繫「三事即心、佛、眾生皆無差別,如覺林偈」〔T35n1735 0894b26〕——本編品二十單元可對讀。
- 《攝大乘論》:澄觀釋門二十九第七「勤勇修行」時引《攝論》偈〔T35n1735 0896b08〕——此為澄觀所引,非本節經文自繫。
- 承衍之闕:華嚴宗論典 T45n1866《華嚴一乘教義分齊章》「離世間品」二見〔0485b10〕〔0499a01〕,分屬十心與十佛之顯無盡;T45n1868《華嚴一乘十玄門》二見,首見〔0514b02〕屬十佛境界一即一切之例,後見〔0517a08〕屬十世隔法之例;T45n1871《華嚴經旨歸》一見〔0594c11〕,同為十世之泛指;T45n1883《華嚴法界玄鏡》「力持」一見〔0672c04〕,係「十身」中之「第十力持身」,與本節門一「力持」同名異指,誌錄不判。本節三十門未見諸宗論逐句引用,〔查無〕據實標闕,不強繫。
八、校本定位
- 實叉 T279(底本):品三十八 離世間品·說分第三番 十行之行三十門,卷五十三末〔T10n0279 0283c18〕起(本節首句與前段末句同行)–〔0290c15〕訖;卷五十四起於〔0284a01〕前之卷界,卷五十五起於〔0288c23〕前之卷界。三十門逐門首見行——門一 力持 0283c18 · 門二 大欣慰 0284a06 · 門三 深入佛法 0284b19 · 門四 依止 0284c02 · 門五 發無畏心 0284c11 · 門六 發無疑心 0284c22 · 門七 不可思議 0285b05 · 門八 巧密語 0285b29 · 門九 巧分別智 0285c16 · 門十 入三昧 0285c25 · 門十一 遍入 0286a05 · 門十二 解脫門 0286a11 · 門十三 神通 0286a20 · 門十四 明 0286b03 · 門十五 解脫 0286c10 · 門十六 園林 0286c18 · 門十七 宮殿 0287a03 · 門十八 所樂 0287a18 · 門十九 莊嚴 0287a29 · 門二十 發不動心 0287b11 · 門二十一 不捨深大心 0287b24 · 門二十二 智慧觀察 0287c05 · 門二十三 說法 0287c15 · 門二十四 清淨 0287c22 · 門二十五 印 0287c29 · 門二十六 智光照 0288b08 · 門二十七 無等住 0288b18 · 門二十八 發無下劣心 0288c23 · 門二十九 如山增上心 0289b04 · 門三十 入阿耨多羅三藐三菩提如海智 0290a05。
- 佛馱 T278(晉譯主對校):品三十三 離世間品·卷三十七〔T09n0278 0636c29〕–〔0644b11〕(卷三十九起於 0644b15)。三十答段首見行見上第四目對照表。本段末接「十種寶,住成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」〔0644b19〕,即八十本次番之起,用以核序末界。
- 竺法護《度世品經》T10n0292(別行本):第二番問答〔T10n0292 0623c19〕問段起–〔0630c21〕前訖;答段首〔0623c28〕。三十門首見行見上第四目對照表。
- 澄觀《疏》T35n1735:本節科起 0893b23 – 訖 0896b24。古德三分 0893b24 · 澄觀自科 0893b27 · 門數所以 0893c01 · 門一釋 0893c05–0893c23 · 門二釋 0893c23–0893c29 · 門三釋 0893c29–0894a19 · 門四釋 0894a20 · 門五釋 0894a22 · 門六釋 0894a28–0894b07 · 門七釋 0894b07–0894c06 · 門八釋 0894c06–0894c26 · 門九釋 0894c26 · 門十釋 0895a01 · 門十一釋 0895a08 · 門十二釋 0895a13 · 門十三釋 0895a17 · 門十四釋 0895a20–0895b26 · 門十五釋 0895b26 · 門十六釋 0895b29 · 門十七釋 0895c03 · 門十八釋 0895c05 · 門十九釋 0895c07 · 門二十釋 0895c08–0895c16 · 門二十一釋 0895c16 · 門二十二釋 0895c18 · 門二十三釋 0895c23 · 門二十四釋 0895c27 · 門二十五釋 0896a01 · 門二十六釋 0896a09 · 門二十七釋 0896a11 · 門二十八釋 0896a14–0896a29 · 門二十九釋 0896a29–0896b19 · 門三十釋 0896b19–0896b24。
- 澄觀《鈔》T36n1736:本節之鈔起 0641a06(標「大文第三十行」)– 訖 0642a03。逐句牒《疏》:門一四科 0641a06 ·《淨名》目連章 0641a09–0641a14 · 門三『夫說法』義取《淨名》0641a14 · 門四 阿難四問依戒 0641a15 · 門五『豈畏眾生相惱害耶』0641a17 · 門七第八句 十句五對二意 0641a18–0641b03 · 門七第九句 不融二義 0641b03–0641b08 · 密語第二義 仙陀四實·九義瞿聲 0641b08 · 第四義 引《涅槃》0641b11 · 第五義 引《攝論》四祕密 0641b12–0641c17 · 門十一 十遍處 0641c17 · 門十二 依禪八解脫 0641c19 · 門十四 念想觀除引《智論》0641c20 · 門十四第九句 三節 0641c26–0642a02 · 三法印 0642a02–a03(善治船 0642a04·春池 0642a05 二條牒十迴向之疏,不入本節)。
- 法藏《探玄記》T35n1733(六十本疏):本節逐門專釋起 0426a21 – 訖 0429b10(次段『十種寶住』下起 0429b11)。三分之科起 0426a21 · 初分 六十句 大志曠遠行 0426a22(結 0426c21)· 二分 九十句 定慧業用行 0426c22(結 0428a08)· 三分 一百五十句 德備成滿行 0428a08 · 總結 0429b09。逐門釋首見行——門一 持 0426a27 · 門二 大正悕望 0426b08 · 門三 深入佛法 0426b20 · 門四 依止 0426c01 · 門五 發無畏心 0426c05 · 門六 發無疑心 0426c16 · 門七 不思議 0426c27 · 門八 巧方便微密語 0427a13 · 門九 巧方便分別智 0427b02 · 門十 三昧 0427b09 · 門十一 一切處 0427b19 · 門十二 法門 0427b26 · 門十三 神通 0427c01 · 門十四 明 0427c07 · 門十五 解脫 0427c28。門名依六十本,與八十本多異。
- 李通玄《論》T36n1739:品三十八專釋段起 0941c20 · 釋品名 0941c23–0941c28;〔查無〕逐門之釋。
- 四十華嚴 T293:〔查無〕。該譯唯品三十九,於本段無對校。
- 世親《十地經論》T26n1522:〔查無〕。唯釋〈十地品〉,不涉本品。
- 異讀:本單元 T279 範圍〔0283c18〕–〔0290c14〕內大正校記 14 條,逐條照錄不判(底本【大】|他本異讀;多本異讀以/分列):〔0284a08〕于【大】*|於【明】*(*同校並繫〔0284c28〕之于字) · 〔0284a29〕震【大】*|振【聖】*(*同校並繫〔0286c01〕之震字) · 〔0284a29〕曜【大】|耀【宋】【元】【明】【聖】 · 〔0284c23〕惑【大】|或【聖】 · 〔0285b12〕往【大】|無此字【宋】【元】/無此字【南藏】(明註曰南藏無往字) · 〔0285c14〕集【大】|習【明】 · 〔0286c08〕渡【大】|度【宮】 · 〔0287b15〕揀【大】|簡【宮】【聖】 · 〔0288c28〕諭【大】*|喻【宋】【宮】【聖】* · 〔0289a07〕成【大】|我【北藏-CB】(明註曰成北藏作我) · 〔0289a21〕切【大】|相【聖】 · 〔0289c02〕界【大】|無此字【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0290a24〕于【大】|於【明】 · 〔0290b23〕諸劫數【大】|微塵數【聖】。(*=大正星號同校,該校並繫本文其餘同字處;T279 XML 於此類未出 corresp 重出位,故只呈星號、不另造錨)
- 異讀補記:CBETA 回改 2 條(不入上列大正校記之數):〔0287a24〕授【CB】【麗-CB】|受【大】/授【宋】【宮】【聖】 · 〔0289a18〕無【CB】【麗-CB】|無此字【大】。
- 異讀補記:夾注已於原典層剝除誌錄。
The third round of Samantabhadra’s answering of the two hundred questions of Universal Wisdom. The thirty gates run straight down in one breath, from 「十種力持」 tr. “the ten kinds of sustaining power” to 「十種入阿耨多羅三藐三菩提如海智」 tr. “the ten kinds of ocean-like wisdom that enters unsurpassed perfect awakening,” with not one question inserted in the middle and not one narrative 「爾時」 tr. “at that time.” Chengguan, in his Huayan jing shu, sets up the outline here and says, 「大文第三『十種力持』下有三十門,答前十行三十句問」 tr. “the third main division, from ‘the ten kinds of sustaining power’ onward, has thirty gates, answering the thirty phrases of the earlier question about the ten practices,” and first records the threefold outline of the ancient worthies — the first six gates making clear the practice of a great resolve that reaches far, the next nine the practice of the working of concentration and wisdom, the last fifteen the practice in which the virtues are complete and brought to fullness — and then states for himself, 「今不壞次,亦次第顯十行中行」 tr. “now, without disturbing the sequence, the practices within the ten practices are likewise displayed in order,” assigning the thirty gates to the ten practices: three gates to the first practice, one gate each to the second and the third, two gates to the fourth, six gates to the fifth, two gates to each of the next four, nine gates to the tenth. As for why the number of gates is many or few, Chengguan fastens it to the higher and lower ranking of the ten perfections: 「檀在初故具三,戒忍通世間故唯一,定慧尊勝故有多門」 tr. “giving stands at the beginning and therefore has three; the precepts and patience run through the world and therefore have only one; concentration and wisdom are honored and surpassing and therefore have many gates.” The names of the six positions do not come forth from the scriptural text itself, but are an outline made by the ancient worthies of old on the basis of the Dushi jing and carried on by Chengguan; wherever this apparatus speaks of a stage-name, the attribution is uniformly marked.
I. Doctrinal Outline and Placement
| Outline system | The place of this stretch within it |
|---|---|
| The base text T279, in thirty-nine chapters | Chapter 38, Detachment from the World · the third round of the part of the speaking, the thirty gates of the practice of the ten practices (the eighth assembly, the third gathering at the Hall of Universal Light · from the end of fascicle 53 to fascicle 55 〔T10 0283c18–0290c15, ending before the latter〕); the opening sentence 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種力持。何等為十?」 tr. “Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of sustaining power. Which are the ten?” 〔T10n0279 0283c18〕, the closing sentence 「若諸菩薩安住此法,則得一切諸佛無上大智慧海。」 tr. “If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they will obtain the unsurpassed great ocean of wisdom of all the buddhas.” 〔0290c14〕 |
| Chengguan, Huayan jing shu | 「大文第三『十種力持』下有三十門,答前十行三十句問。」 tr. “The third main division, from ‘the ten kinds of sustaining power’ onward, has thirty gates, answering the thirty phrases of the earlier question about the ten practices.” 〔T35n1735 0893b23〕; the outline begins 〔0893b23〕 and ends 〔0896b24〕 |
| The outline of the six positions (Chengguan carrying on the ancient worthies) | At the general outline of the part of the speaking Chengguan fastens the attribution, saying 「古來諸德皆依彼文用科此經」 tr. “the ancient worthies of old all relied on the text of that scripture to outline this scripture” 〔T35n1735 0889c09〕 — the names of the six positions do not come forth from the scriptural text itself, but are an outline made by the ancient worthies on the basis of the text of the six rounds of question and answer of the Dushipin jing, and carried on by Chengguan |
| Fazang, Tanxuan ji | There is an explanation of this section gate by gate 〔T35n1733 0426a21〕–〔0429b10〕. The outline says 〔T35n1733 0426a21〕「自下大門第三從「十種持」〔0426a21〕下有三百句,答三十句問十行位中行法」 tr. “Below this, the third great section, from ‘the ten kinds of sustaining’ onward, has three hundred phrases, answering the thirty phrases of the question concerning the dharmas of practice in the station of the ten practices”; it is divided into three: the first sixty phrases, the practice of great and far-reaching aspiration 〔0426a22〕 · the ninety phrases from “the ten inconceivables” onward, the practice of the working of concentration and wisdom 〔0426c22〕 · the hundred and fifty phrases from “the ten groves” onward, the practice of merit fully accomplished 〔0428a08〕; it closes with 「上來總答第三十行位行相竟」 tr. “the foregoing has answered in full the marks of practice of the station of the ten practices” 〔0429b09〕. What Fazang comments on is the sixty-fascicle recension, and so his names for the gates differ in many places from those of the eighty |
| Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun | 〔not found〕, that is, no gate-by-gate explanation. The passage explaining chapter 38 begins 〔T36n1739 0941c20〕; Tongxuan takes up a doctrinal framework for the whole chapter and does not cite the text gate by gate, and ‘sustaining power,’ ‘the thirty gates,’ and ‘the thirty phrases’ yield mechanically no hits within that passage; the absence is recorded as it stands, and the text of some other place is not used to fill it out |
| Chengguan, Yanyi chao T36n1736 | There is an explanation of this section. It is headed 「大文第三十行」 tr. “the third great section, the ten practices” 〔T36n1736 0641a06〕, and below this it cites the Shu phrase by phrase and explains it, ending at 〔0642a03〕 (the last item, explaining the Shu’s words on the three seals of the Dharma, beginning at 〔0642a02〕; the two items below it, the well-managed ship and the spring pool, already cite the Shu on the ten dedications). The Chao sets up no separate outline, but follows the phrases of the Shu and sets out in detail what they rest upon |
| The sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka T278, corresponding place | Chapter 33, Detachment from the World · fascicle 37 〔T09n0278 0636c29〕–〔0644b11〕 (what follows next is 「十種寶,住成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」 tr. “ten kinds of jewel, abiding in and accomplishing unsurpassed perfect awakening” 〔0644b19〕 = the beginning of the next round of the eighty-fascicle recension) |
| The separately circulating Dushipin jing T10n0292 | Western Jin · translated by Dharmarakṣa · the second round of question and answer 〔T10n0292 0623c19〕–〔ending before 0630c21〕 |
| Vasubandhu, Shidi jing lun | 〔not found〕. That treatise explains only the Chapter on the Ten Grounds, and has no correspondence in this chapter |
The threefold outline of the ancient worthies (as transcribed by Chengguan) —
「古德分三:初六門,明大志曠遠行;二從『十種不思議』下九門,明定慧業用行;三從『十種園林』下十五門,明德備成滿行。然約圓融,此意非無。」 tr. “The ancient worthies divide it in three: the first six gates make clear the practice of a great resolve that reaches far; second, the nine gates from ‘the ten kinds of the inconceivable’ onward make clear the practice of the working of concentration and wisdom; third, the fifteen gates from ‘the ten kinds of garden’ onward make clear the practice in which the virtues are complete and brought to fullness. Yet taken as perfectly interfused, this sense is not without warrant.” 〔T35n1735 0893b24〕
Chengguan’s own outline (the gates assigned to the ten practices position by position) —
「今不壞次,亦次第顯十行中行。第一行有三門,二三行各一,第四行二門,第五行六門,次四行各二門,第十行有九門,至文當知。」 tr. “Now, without disturbing the sequence, the practices within the ten practices are likewise displayed in order. The first practice has three gates, the second and the third one each, the fourth practice two gates, the fifth practice six gates, the next four practices two gates each, the tenth practice nine gates; when one comes to the text, this will be known.” 〔T35n1735 0893b27〕
Why the number of gates is many or few —
「所以用門多少者,檀在初故具三,戒忍通世間故唯一,定慧尊勝故有多門。智中既多,故般若中略,餘次勝故但用二門。又此十行雖約十度,而義多含,故文中或就十度明義、或就行名以釋。」 tr. “As to why many or few gates are used: giving stands at the beginning and therefore has three; the precepts and patience run through the world and therefore have only one; concentration and wisdom are honored and surpassing and therefore have many gates. Since within wisdom they are already many, therefore within prajñā it is treated briefly; the rest are of the next rank of surpassingness and therefore use only two gates. Moreover, though these ten practices are taken in terms of the ten perfections, the sense contains much, and therefore in the text the meaning is sometimes made clear in terms of the ten perfections and sometimes explained in terms of the names of the practices.” 〔T35n1735 0893c01〕
A conspectus of the attributions position by position (all of them Chengguan’s words · the source given for each) —
| Gate | Gate name | The position to which Chengguan fastens it | Source in the commentary |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1–3 | Sustaining power · great gladness of heart · entering deeply into the Buddha-dharma | 「今初三門,明歡喜行中之行」 tr. “now the first three gates make clear the practices within the practice of gladness” | 〔0893c06〕 |
| 4 | Reliance | 「第二、十種依止,明饒益位中行」 tr. “second, the ten kinds of reliance make clear the practices within the station of benefiting” | 〔0894a20〕 |
| 5 | Bringing forth the fearless mind | 「第三、十種無畏,即無違逆位中行」 tr. “third, the ten kinds of fearlessness are the practices within the station of no contrariety” | 〔0894a22〕 |
| 6–7 | Bringing forth the mind without doubt · the inconceivable | 「第四『發無疑心』下二門,明無屈撓位中行」 tr. “fourth, the two gates from ‘bringing forth the mind without doubt’ onward make clear the practices within the station of no flinching” | 〔0894a28〕 |
| 8–13 | Skillful secret speech · the wisdom of skillful discernment · entering samādhi · universal entering · gates of liberation · spiritual penetrations | 「第五『十種巧密語』下六門,明無癡亂中行」 tr. “fifth, the six gates from ‘the ten kinds of skillful secret speech’ onward make clear the practices within no folly and disorder” | 〔0894c06〕 |
| 14–15 | Clarity · liberation | 「第六『十種明』下二門,明善現位中行」 tr. “sixth, the two gates from ‘the ten kinds of clarity’ onward make clear the practices within the station of good manifesting” | 〔0895a20〕 |
| 16–17 | Gardens and groves · palaces | 「第七『園林』下二門,明無著位中行」 tr. “seventh, the two gates from ‘gardens and groves’ onward make clear the practices within the station of no attachment” | 〔0895b29〕 |
| 18–19 | What is delighted in · adornment | 「第八『所樂』下二門,明難得位中行」 tr. “eighth, the two gates from ‘what is delighted in’ onward make clear the practices within the station of what is hard to obtain” | 〔0895c05〕 |
| 20–21 | Bringing forth the unmoving mind · the deep and great mind not forsaken | 「第九『不動心』下二門,明善法位中行」 tr. “ninth, the two gates from ‘the unmoving mind’ onward make clear the practices within the station of the good dharma” | 〔0895c08〕 |
| 22–30 | Contemplation with wisdom … ocean-like wisdom | 「第十『智慧觀察』下九門,明真實位中行」 tr. “tenth, the nine gates from ‘contemplation with wisdom’ onward make clear the practices within the station of the real” | 〔0895c18〕 |
The names of the nine wisdoms of the tenth practice (Chengguan) —
「即分為九:一觀察智、二說法智、三離障智、四審決智、五照徹智、六無等智、七無劣智、八高出智、九深廣智。」 tr. “It is accordingly divided in nine: first the wisdom of contemplation, second the wisdom of expounding the Dharma, third the wisdom of leaving obstruction behind, fourth the wisdom of deciding upon examination, fifth the wisdom of shining through, sixth the wisdom without equal, seventh the wisdom that is not inferior, eighth the wisdom that towers up, ninth the wisdom deep and vast.” 〔T35n1735 0895c19〕
II. Terminology
| Chinese | Sanskrit as handed down by the ancient worthies (roman letters · an aid to pronunciation) | What is adduced | The essential sense |
|---|---|---|---|
| Sustaining power | — | 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種力持。」 tr. “Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of sustaining power.” 〔T10n0279 0283c18〕 | Chengguan explains it as 「加持任持」 tr. “empowering and sustaining,” and sets it apart in three from holding all things and receiving and upholding: 「上辨陀羅尼即總持文義,次云受持即領納受行,今云力持即加持任持,故不相濫。」 tr. “above, dhāraṇī was set forth, which is holding all things, the letter and the meaning; next it was said receiving and upholding, which is taking in and carrying out; now it is said sustaining power, which is empowering and sustaining; therefore they are not to be confounded with one another.” 〔T35n1735 0893c21〕 |
| The five terrors | — | 「所謂:不活畏、惡名畏、死畏、墮惡道畏、大眾威德畏。」 tr. “Namely: the terror of not making a living, the terror of a bad name, the terror of death, the terror of falling into a bad destiny, the terror of the majesty of the great assembly.” 〔T10n0279 0284a18〕 | The five terrors before the mind was brought forth; gate 2 says that from the moment the mind is brought forth all of them are left far behind |
| The uḍumbara flower | uḍumbara (the transcription is not handed down · the sense-translation is what the ancients transmitted) | 「諸佛如來如優曇華,難可值遇,於無量劫莫能一見。」 tr. “The buddhas, the tathāgatas, are like the uḍumbara flower, hard to meet with, and in measureless kalpas one cannot see them even once.” 〔T10n0279 0284b07〕 | A flower that appears once in a vast span of kalpas; a simile for the difficulty of meeting a buddha |
| The vigor of donning armor | — | Chengguan: 「即被甲精進中行」 tr. “it is the practice within the vigor of donning armor” 〔T35n1735 0894b02〕 · 「於此十事發誓要期,故名被甲」 tr. “with regard to these ten matters an oath is taken and a term is set, and therefore it is called donning armor” 〔0894b06〕 | The first of the ten practices of vigor; the oath and term are first set, as one puts on mail before battle |
| The five dharmas | — | Chengguan: 「亦即五法:一相、二妄想、三如如、四正智、五名。」 tr. “these are also the five dharmas: first mark, second deluded imagining, third suchness, fourth right wisdom, fifth name.” 〔T35n1735 0894b16〕 | Chengguan matches these with the ten phrases of the eighth inconceivable of gate 7 |
| Vimokṣa | vimokṣa (transcribed by the ancient worthies) | Chengguan: 「梵云毘木叉,此云勝解脫,謂殊勝作用不由依禪成八解脫。」 tr. “in Sanskrit vimokṣa, here rendered surpassing liberation, that is, a surpassing functioning, not the eight liberations accomplished on the basis of meditation.” 〔T35n1735 0895a15〕 | The liberation of gate 12, 「解脫門」 tr. “gates of liberation,” taken in the sense of a surpassing functioning |
| Vimukti | vimukti (transcribed by the ancient worthies) | Chengguan: 「梵云毘木底,此云解脫,與前不同。」 tr. “in Sanskrit vimukti, here rendered liberation, not the same as the earlier one.” 〔T35n1735 0895b27〕 | The liberation of gate 15, 「解脫」 tr. “liberation,” taken in the sense of freedom from the two obstructions — the same name as gate 12 but a different Sanskrit word |
| The ten universals | — | Chengguan: 「二、十遍入,亦猶小乘說十遍處,即令三昧漸更增廣。」 tr. “second, the ten universal enterings are also like the ten universals spoken of in the Lesser Vehicle, and make samādhi gradually broader still.” 〔T35n1735 0895a08〕 | The ten universals of the Lesser Vehicle used to liken the universal entering of gate 11 |
| The three meditations | — | Chengguan: 「又此三段即是三禪,初即饒益有情禪、二即正法樂住禪、三即引生功德禪。」 tr. “moreover these three sections are the three meditations: the first is the meditation that benefits sentient beings, the second the meditation of abiding in the delight of the true Dharma, the third the meditation that brings forth merits.” 〔T35n1735 0894c10〕 | Chengguan matches the three meditations with the three sections of gates 8 through 13 |
| The three kinds of suffering | — | 「菩薩摩訶薩知苦苦、壞苦、行苦」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully know the suffering of suffering, the suffering of decay, and the suffering of conditioned activity” 〔T10n0279 0288a01〕 | What is peacefully received in the first seal of gate 25 |
| The power of deliberating and choosing · the power of repeated cultivation | — | Chengguan: 「今初十中,二及第九是思擇力,餘皆修習力。」 tr. “now, among the first ten, the second and the ninth are the power of deliberating and choosing, and the rest are all the power of repeated cultivation.” 〔T35n1735 0895c11〕 | The two powers matched with the ten phrases of the unmoving mind of gate 20 |
| The seven purities | — | Chengguan: 「十中與七淨有開合不同,在文易了。七淨,如五地初辨。」 tr. “among the ten there is a difference of opening out and drawing together as against the seven purities, and this is easily understood in the text. The seven purities are set forth at the beginning of the fifth ground.” 〔T35n1735 0895c29〕 | The opening out and drawing together of the ten phrases of purity of gate 24 as against the seven purities, which Chengguan fastens to the beginning of the fifth ground |
| The eleven sustainings | — | Chengguan: 「然第十地大盡分中有十一持,第四加煩惱持故。」 tr. “yet in the part on the great exhaustion in the tenth ground there are eleven sustainings, because a fourth, the sustaining of the afflictions, is added.” 〔T35n1735 0893c14〕 | The eleven sustainings of the tenth ground in the Chapter on the Ten Grounds, and their agreement and difference with the ten sustainings of this gate |
| Anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi | anuttarā-samyak-saṃbodhi (the transcription is itself what was handed down) | 「究竟阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」 tr. “ultimately reaching unsurpassed perfect awakening” 〔T10n0279 0288a04〕 | Unsurpassed perfect awakening |
| The three realms are mind-only | — | 「菩薩摩訶薩知三界唯心、三世唯心,而了知其心無量無邊」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully know that the three realms are mind-only and that the three times are mind-only, and yet also fully know that this mind is measureless and boundless” 〔T10n0279 0288c05〕 | The eighth abiding without equal of gate 27; within this section this is the one and only place where mind-only is directly stated |
III. Similes and Rhetoric
The thirty gates of this section are for the most part prose passages of the fixed formula ‘there are ten kinds of … which are the ten? namely … these are the ten. If the bodhisattvas abide securely in this dharma, then they obtain …’ (「何等為十」 tr. “which are the ten” is the same in all thirty gates; the heading 「有十種」 tr. “there are ten kinds of” occurs in twenty-seven gates and the rest read 「發十種」 tr. “bring forth ten kinds of”; the concluding of the number 「是為十」 tr. “these are the ten” occurs in twenty-two gates; the sentence on surpassing benefit occurs in twenty-eight gates), and there is no simile-figure in the three parts of simile, application, and conclusion; yet the names of the gates themselves for the most part take an image and set up a name upon it, and similes are scattered here and there within the gates. They are here listed in two classes.
(i) Those that set up a gate-name upon an image —
- Gardens and groves 〔Gate 16〕: 「生死是菩薩園林,無厭捨故;教化眾生是菩薩園林,不疲倦故」 tr. “birth-and-death is the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that there is nothing he wearies of and forsakes; teaching sentient beings is the garden of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he does not tire” 〔T10n0279 0286c19〕. Taking the garden where people of the world roam and look about, it turns it round upon the places a bodhisattva does not weary of and forsake. Chengguan fastens the attribution: 「此門明遊處縱情、後門明棲止適悅。皆通二利,權實方便而無所著。」 tr. “this gate makes clear a roaming ground where the feelings are given free rein, the latter gate makes clear a resting place of ease and delight. Both run through the two benefits, being provisional and real skillful means with nothing grasped at.” 〔T35n1735 0895c01〕
- Palaces 〔Gate 17〕: 「菩提心是菩薩宮殿,恒不忘失故」 tr. “the mind of awakening is the palace of a bodhisattva, for the reason that he never forgets and loses it” 〔T10n0279 0287a04〕. On the third phrase Chengguan fastens the Dushi as witness: 「二宮殿十中四梵住者,即四無量,亦色因故。故《度世》云『修四梵行慈悲喜捨。』」 tr. “second, among the ten of the palaces, the four dwellings of Brahmā are the four measureless minds, and are also the cause of the realm of form. Therefore the Dushi says, ‘cultivating the four practices of Brahmā, loving-kindness, compassion, joy, and equanimity.’” 〔T35n1735 0895c03〕
- The seal 〔Gate 25〕: 「是為第一印」 tr. “this is the first seal” 〔T10n0279 0288a04〕 and so on to 「具足如來一切法無上智印」 tr. “complete in the unsurpassed seal of wisdom of all the dharmas of the Tathāgata” 〔0288b08〕. Chengguan explains, 「以清淨智決定印可一切法故」 tr. “because with pure wisdom he decides and seals all dharmas” 〔T35n1735 0896a02〕, and fastens it to 「亦猶三法印等」 tr. “it is also like the three seals of the Dharma and the rest” 〔0896a03〕.
- The shining of the light of wisdom 〔Gate 26〕: 「知定當成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提智光照」 tr. “the shining of the light of wisdom that knows that he will decidedly accomplish unsurpassed perfect awakening” 〔T10n0279 0288b09〕. Chengguan: 「即照徹智,由印定故照徹無礙」 tr. “this is the wisdom of shining through; because of the sealing, the shining through is unobstructed” 〔T35n1735 0896a10〕.
- The ascendant mind like a mountain 〔Gate 29〕: 「有十種如山增上心」 tr. “there are ten kinds of ascendant mind like a mountain” 〔T10n0279 0289b05〕. Chengguan: 「辨高出智。由無下劣故,萬行逈出,難仰其高。」 tr. “it sets forth the wisdom that towers up. Because there is nothing inferior, the myriad practices tower far up and it is hard to look up to their height.” 〔T35n1735 0896a29〕
- Ocean-like wisdom 〔Gate 30〕: 「有十種入阿耨多羅三藐三菩提如海智」 tr. “there are ten kinds of ocean-like wisdom that enters unsurpassed perfect awakening” 〔T10n0279 0290a05〕. Chengguan: 「即深廣智。非但求升聳峻,抑亦智體包含故。」 tr. “this is the wisdom deep and vast. It is not only a seeking to rise up lofty and steep, but also because the substance of wisdom contains all.” 〔T35n1735 0896b20〕 And he concludes, 「由此因海,得入果海。」 tr. “by this ocean of cause, entry into the ocean of fruit is gained.” 〔0896b24〕 — the height of a mountain and the breadth of an ocean, the two similes carrying on one from the other as the final two gates of the tenth practice.
(ii) Similes scattered within the gates —
- The uḍumbara flower 〔Gate 2〕: 「諸佛如來如優曇華,難可值遇,於無量劫莫能一見。」 tr. “The buddhas, the tathāgatas, are like the uḍumbara flower, hard to meet with, and in measureless kalpas one cannot see them even once.” 〔T10n0279 0284b07〕
- The Dharma drum · the Dharma rain · the gift of the Dharma 〔Gate 2〕: 「擊大法鼓,雨大法雨,作大法施,於無量劫常演正法」 tr. “beating the great Dharma drum, raining down the great Dharma rain, making the great gift of the Dharma, through measureless kalpas constantly expounding the true Dharma” 〔T10n0279 0284b15〕
- Darkness and light 〔Gate 2〕: 「破一切眾生黑闇,與一切眾生光明」 tr. “breaking the darkness of all sentient beings, giving light to all sentient beings” 〔T10n0279 0284b04〕
- The diamond 〔Gate 14〕: 「一切諸法皆如金剛,善巧智明」 tr. “all dharmas are like a diamond — the skillful clarity of wisdom” 〔T10n0279 0286b07〕; 〔Gate 23〕: 「說一切法猶如金剛」 tr. “expounding that all dharmas are like a diamond” 〔0287c18〕
- The reflected image 〔Gate 14〕: 「知一切行皆如影像」 tr. “fully knowing that all activities are like reflected images” 〔T10n0279 0286c04〕
- The great king of mountains 〔Gate 14〕: 「發如大山王心」 tr. “bringing forth a mind like a great king of mountains” 〔T10n0279 0286c06〕 — answering to the mountain simile of gate 29
- Like a dream 〔Gate 30〕: 「菩薩摩訶薩了知諸佛皆悉如夢,而能往詣一切佛所恭敬供養」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully know that all the buddhas are like a dream, and yet are able to go to the presence of all the buddhas and reverently make offerings” 〔T10n0279 0290b19〕
- Like an illusion 〔Gate 7〕: 「知一切法如幻,不可思議」 tr. “fully knowing that all dharmas are like an illusion — inconceivable” 〔T10n0279 0285b07〕; 〔Gate 23〕: 「說一切法皆悉如幻」 tr. “expounding that all dharmas are like an illusion” 〔0287c16〕
(iii) Similes added by Chengguan —
- Firewood and fire: explaining the great forbearance of the fifth ascendant mind like a mountain — 「五大忍度生弘誓更增者,若薪熾於火」 tr. “as for the fifth, the great forbearance that delivers beings while the great oath increases still further, it is as firewood makes the fire fiercer” 〔T35n1735 0896b06〕
- The space of an arrow’s flight: the admonition against stealing the Dharma — 「從他聞言已解為盜法,《觀佛三昧經》說此人墮地獄如箭射頃,後學誡之」 tr. “to hear a word from another and say one has already understood is stealing the Dharma; the Guanfo sanmei jing says that such a person falls into the hells in the space of an arrow’s flight; let those who come after take warning” 〔T35n1735 0896b04〕
- Ocean of Wisdom, and all at once everything was water: explaining universal entering — 「今此隨入一類皆遍一切,如海慧初來一時皆水等」 tr. “here, upon entering one kind one pervades all, as when Ocean of Wisdom first came and all at once everything was water, and the like” 〔T35n1735 0895a11〕
IV. Collation with Parallel Translations
For this section three translations stand together: the base text, the eighty-fascicle recension T10n0279, has thirty gates; the sixty-fascicle recension T09n0278 yields in this stretch thirty passages of answer in fact; the separately circulating Dushipin jing T10n0292, in its second round, yields thirty gates in fact. All are recorded without judgment.
(i) The correspondence in the number of gates — All three translations have thirty gates. The sixty-fascicle recension, from 「十種持」 tr. “ten kinds of sustaining” 〔T09n0278 0636c29〕 to the closing bound of this stretch, yields in fact thirty passages of answer and thirty occurrences of 「何等為十」 tr. “which are the ten”: gate 9 of the eighty, 「巧分別智」 tr. “the wisdom of skillful discernment,” answers to the ninth passage of the sixty, 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種巧方便分別智」 tr. “Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of wisdom of skillful and expedient discernment” 〔0639a06〕, and gate 10, 「入三昧」 tr. “entering samādhi,” to the tenth passage, 「佛子!菩薩摩訶薩有十種正受三昧」 tr. “Sons of the Buddha! Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas have ten kinds of right-reception samādhi” 〔0639a17〕, corresponding one by one from beginning to end; the second round of the Dushipin jing likewise has thirty gates. The numbers agree while the names of the gates mostly differ, as the table below shows. This is what the three translations actually yield, recorded as it stands.
(ii) The names of the gates in the three translations, compared in sequence — The column for the Dushi follows the sequence of the thirty questions listed in the part of the questioning 〔T10n0292 0623c19〕 and what the opening sentences of the passages of answer actually yield; the correspondence of the wording at the level of the gate awaits re-verification, and only the structure actually yielded is listed here.
| No. | The eighty-fascicle recension T10n0279 | The sixty-fascicle recension T09n0278 〔line〕 | The Dushipin jing T10n0292 〔line〕 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | Sustaining power 〔0283c18〕 | Sustaining 〔0636c29〕 | Establishing 〔0623c28〕 |
| 2 | Great gladness of heart 〔0284a06〕 | Great right hope 〔0637a04〕 | Delight and faith 〔0624a07〕 |
| 3 | Entering deeply into the Buddha-dharma 〔0284b19〕 | Entering deeply into the Buddha-dharma 〔0637b12〕 | Entering deeply 〔0624b22〕 |
| 4 | Reliance 〔0284c02〕 | Reliance 〔0637c02〕 | Something to lean upon 〔0624c13〕 |
| 5 | Bringing forth the fearless mind 〔0284c11〕 | Bringing forth the fearless mind 〔0637c11〕 | Bravery of intent 〔0624c24〕 |
| 6 | Bringing forth the mind without doubt 〔0284c22〕 | Extinguishing all doubt and bringing forth the mind without doubt 〔0637c23〕 | Cutting off the doubts of a fox 〔0625a08〕 |
| 7 | The inconceivable 〔0285b05〕 | The inconceivable 〔0638b10〕 | Beyond thinking 〔0625b05〕 |
| 8 | Skillful secret speech 〔0285b29〕 | Skillful and expedient subtle secret speech 〔0638c07〕 | Explaining the true truth 〔0625c01〕 |
| 9 | The wisdom of skillful discernment 〔0285c16〕 | The wisdom of skillful and expedient discernment 〔0639a06〕 | Discerning wisdom and expedience 〔0625c17〕 |
| 10 | Entering samādhi 〔0285c25〕 | Right-reception samādhi 〔0639a17〕 | Samādhi 〔0625c24〕 |
| 11 | Universal entering 〔0286a05〕 | All places 〔0639a28〕 | Wherever there is 〔0626a04〕 |
| 12 | Gates of liberation 〔0286a11〕 | Gates of Dharma 〔0639b06〕 | Gates of release 〔0626a15〕 |
| 13 | Spiritual penetrations 〔0286a20〕 | Spiritual penetrations 〔0639b16〕 | Spiritual penetrations 〔0626a27〕 |
| 14 | Clarity 〔0286b03〕 | Clarity 〔0639c01〕 | Penetrating through 〔0626b13〕 |
| 15 | Liberation 〔0286c10〕 | Liberation 〔0640a12〕 | Liberation 〔0626c28〕 |
| 16 | Gardens and groves 〔0286c18〕 | Gardens and groves 〔0640a22〕 | Parks and enclosures 〔0627a14〕 |
| 17 | Palaces 〔0287a03〕 | Palaces 〔0640b06〕 | Palaces 〔0627a28〕 |
| 18 | What is delighted in 〔0287a18〕 | Delight 〔0640b21〕 | Roaming and looking about 〔0627b16〕 |
| 19 | Adornment 〔0287a29〕 | Adornment 〔0640c03〕 | Adorning and purifying 〔0627b27〕 |
| 20 | Bringing forth the unmoving mind 〔0287b11〕 | Bringing forth the unmoving mind 〔0640c16〕 | The mind unmoving 〔0627c10〕 |
| 21 | The deep and great mind not forsaken 〔0287b24〕 | The deep mind not forsaken 〔0640c28〕 | The mind forsaking nothing 〔0627c24〕 |
| 22 | Contemplation with wisdom 〔0287c05〕 | Wisdom-contemplation 〔0641a11〕 | Contemplating wisdom 〔0628a05〕 |
| 23 | Expounding the Dharma 〔0287c15〕 | Discerning the Dharma 〔0641a21〕 | Discoursing on the Dharma 〔0628a13〕 |
| 24 | Purity 〔0287c22〕 | Without defilement 〔0641b01〕 | Purity 〔0628a21〕 |
| 25 | The seal 〔0287c29〕 | The seal of wisdom 〔0641b08〕 | The seal 〔0628b01〕 |
| 26 | The shining of the light of wisdom 〔0288b08〕 | The light of wisdom 〔0641c14〕 | Wisdom-light 〔0628c07〕 |
| 27 | Abidings without equal 〔0288b18〕 | Abidings that cannot be measured 〔0641c26〕 | Practice measureless, all sentient beings, śrāvakas, and pratyekabuddhas 〔0628c15〕 |
| 28 | Bringing forth the mind that is not inferior 〔0288c23〕 | Bringing forth the mind without indolence 〔0642a25〕 | The mind not timid, bringing forth the mind of the path 〔0629a07〕 |
| 29 | The ascendant mind like a mountain 〔0289b04〕 | The upright mind of the king of Mount Sumeru 〔0642c05〕 | The mind like a great mountain 〔0629b17〕 |
| 30 | Entering the ocean-like wisdom of unsurpassed perfect awakening 〔0290a05〕 | Entering deeply into the great ocean of wisdom and accomplishing unsurpassed perfect awakening 〔0643b19〕 | Wisdom like the rivers and the ocean, entering the unsurpassed path 〔0630a08〕 |
(iii) The names of the Jin recension as adduced by Chengguan, recorded together with the actual text of the sixty-fascicle recension —
- Gate 1: Chengguan, 「《度世經》名十建立」 tr. “the Dushi jing names it the ten establishings” 〔T35n1735 0893c08〕; the actual text of the Dushi, 「建立有十事。何謂為十?」 tr. “of establishing there are ten matters. What are called the ten?” 〔T10n0292 0623c28〕 — they agree.
- Gate 3: Chengguan, 「故晉經云『雖諸法無一無異,而說一異。』」 tr. “therefore the Jin scripture says, ‘though the dharmas are without oneness and without difference, yet oneness and difference are spoken.’” 〔T35n1735 0894a12〕, explaining thereby the text of the eighty-fascicle recension, 「雖知諸法皆無分別而說種種法」 tr. “though knowing that all dharmas are without any discrimination, still speaking the various dharmas” 〔T10n0279 0284b27〕.
- Gate 24: Chengguan, 「此離智障,晉名無垢故」 tr. “this leaves the obstruction to wisdom behind, and therefore the Jin name is without defilement” 〔T35n1735 0895c28〕; the actual text of the sixty-fascicle recension, 「十種無垢」 tr. “ten kinds of being without defilement” 〔T09n0278 0641b01〕 — they agree.
- Gate 25: Chengguan, 「故晉本中名為智印」 tr. “therefore in the Jin recension it is named the seal of wisdom” 〔T35n1735 0896a02〕; the actual text of the sixty-fascicle recension, 「十種智印」 tr. “ten kinds of seal of wisdom” 〔T09n0278 0641b09〕 — they agree.
- Gate 28: Chengguan, 「所以晉經名無怯弱」 tr. “this is why the Jin scripture names it without timidity” 〔T35n1735 0896a16〕; the actual text of the sixty-fascicle recension reads 「發無懈怠心」 tr. “bringing forth the mind without indolence” 〔T09n0278 0642a26〕, and the actual text of the Dushipin jing reads 「心不怯弱發其道心」 tr. “the mind not timid, bringing forth the mind of the path” 〔T10n0292 0629a07〕 — the name Chengguan adduces agrees with the Dushi and differs from the sixty-fascicle recension; the two recensions are recorded together without judgment.
(iv) A full verbatim collation of gate 1 —
The eighty-fascicle recension: 「所謂:佛力持;法力持;眾生力持;業力持;行力持;願力持;境界力持;時力持;善力持;智力持。是為十。」 tr. “Namely: the sustaining power of the buddhas; the sustaining power of the Dharma; the sustaining power of sentient beings; the sustaining power of deeds; the sustaining power of practice; the sustaining power of vows; the sustaining power of the objective realm; the sustaining power of time; the sustaining power of good; the sustaining power of wisdom. These are the ten.” 〔T10n0279 0283c19〕 The sixty-fascicle recension: 「謂:佛持、法持、眾生持、業持、願持、行持、境界持、妙持、善持、智持。」 tr. “Namely: the sustaining of the buddhas, the sustaining of the Dharma, the sustaining of sentient beings, the sustaining of deeds, the sustaining of vows, the sustaining of practice, the sustaining of the objective realm, marvelous sustaining, the sustaining of good, the sustaining of wisdom.” 〔T09n0278 0637a01〕 — Where the eighty reads 「時力持」 tr. “the sustaining power of time,” the sixty reads 「妙持」 tr. “marvelous sustaining”; the remaining nine names correspond. Recorded together without judgment.
(v) A full verbatim collation of gate 15 —
The eighty-fascicle recension: 「所謂:煩惱解脫;邪見解脫;諸取解脫;蘊、界、處解脫;超二乘解脫;無生法忍解脫」 tr. “Namely: liberation from the afflictions; liberation from wrong views; liberation from the various graspings; liberation from the aggregates, the elements, and the sense-fields; the liberation that surpasses the two vehicles; the liberation of the forbearance of the non-arising of dharmas” 〔T10n0279 0286c11〕 The sixty-fascicle recension: 「所謂:煩惱解脫;邪見解脫;熾然解脫;陰界入解脫;超出聲聞、緣覺地解脫;無生法忍解脫」 tr. “Namely: liberation from the afflictions; liberation from wrong views; liberation from blazing; liberation from the heaps, elements, and entries; the liberation that surpasses the ground of the śrāvakas and the pratyekabuddhas; the liberation of the forbearance of the non-arising of dharmas” 〔T09n0278 0640a14〕 — Where the eighty reads 「諸取」 tr. “the various graspings” the sixty reads 「熾然」 tr. “blazing,” and where the eighty reads 「蘊、界、處」 tr. “the aggregates, the elements, and the sense-fields” the sixty reads 「陰界入」 tr. “the heaps, elements, and entries.” Moreover in this gate the sixty lists eight phrases in fact while the eighty lists ten. Recorded together without judgment.
V. Scriptural Grounds of Sectarian Doctrine (the doctrinal eye)
- The limit of the scriptural ground for matching the six positions with the practices: nowhere among the thirty gates of the scriptural text is there any place that produces such stage-names as ‘the ten practices,’ ‘the practice of gladness,’ or ‘the practice of benefiting.’ As for the setting up of the stage-names, Chengguan himself fastens their provenance, saying 「古來諸德皆依彼文用科此經」 tr. “the ancient worthies of old all relied on the text of that scripture to outline this scripture” 〔T35n1735 0889c09〕 — 「彼文」 tr. “the text of that scripture” refers to the six rounds of question and answer of the Dushipin jing. Therefore everything in this section that speaks of the six positions is an outline of the ancient worthies carried on by Chengguan, and not what the scripture says of itself.
- The carrying on of both the provisional and the real: Chengguan judges the text of this section by this again and again. Of gate 7 he says 「餘七權實雙運故不思議」 tr. “the remaining seven are inconceivable because the provisional and the real are carried on together” 〔T35n1735 0894b09〕; of gate 27 he says 「列十中皆權實雙行,或即寂之用、即用之寂等」 tr. “among the ten listed, all are the carrying on of both the provisional and the real, being either the functioning that is quiescence itself or the quiescence that is functioning itself, and the like” 〔0896a12〕; of the tenth of gate 29 he says 「十權實雙行」 tr. “the tenth is the carrying on of both the provisional and the real” 〔0896b11〕. A corresponding sentence of the scriptural text is the first of gate 27, 「雖觀實際而不取證,以一切願未成滿故」 tr. “though he contemplates the true limit he does not realize it, for the reason that all the vows are not yet fulfilled” 〔T10n0279 0288b20〕.
- Mind, buddha, and sentient beings, three without difference: the ninth of gate 7, 「知心與菩提等,知菩提與心等,心及菩提與眾生等,亦不生心顛倒、想顛倒、見顛倒,不可思議」 tr. “fully knowing that mind is equal to awakening, fully knowing that awakening is equal to mind, and that mind and awakening are equal to sentient beings, and yet giving rise to no inversion of mind, no inversion of thought, no inversion of view — inconceivable” 〔T10n0279 0285b19〕. Chengguan fastens the attribution: 「三事即心、佛、眾生皆無差別,如覺林偈。」 tr. “the three matters are mind, buddha, and sentient beings being alike without difference, as in the verses of Forest of Awakening.” 〔T35n1735 0894b26〕 — this is one of the most essential scriptural grounds of the whole Huayan school, and this section holds one place among them.
- Entering the Dharma realm with no place that is entered: gate 3, 「悉入法界無所入故,如其法說無所取著」 tr. “all of them enter the Dharma realm, for the reason that there is no place that is entered; a dharma is spoken as that dharma is, and nothing is grasped at” 〔T10n0279 0284b28〕; the tenth of gate 7, 「一切諸法悉入法界,無所入故」 tr. “all dharmas enter the Dharma realm, for the reason that there is no place that is entered” 〔0285b25〕. Chengguan explains the former place, 「謂悉入法界故無差別,無所入故而說種種」 tr. “that is, because all of them enter the Dharma realm there is no difference, and because there is no place that is entered the various are spoken” 〔T35n1735 0894a14〕, and sets a difficulty and answers it himself: 「何者?若別有一入處,則入時失本相,不得說種種。以當法自虛名入法界,無別可入,則不壞種種矣。」 tr. “How so? If there were separately some one place that is entered, then in the entering the original mark would be lost, and the various could not be spoken. Because the thing itself is of itself empty it is named entering the Dharma realm, and there is no separate place to be entered; and so the various are not destroyed.” 〔0894a15〕
- The three realms are mind-only · the three times are mind-only: the eighth of gate 27, 「菩薩摩訶薩知三界唯心、三世唯心,而了知其心無量無邊」 tr. “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas fully know that the three realms are mind-only and that the three times are mind-only, and yet also fully know that this mind is measureless and boundless” 〔T10n0279 0288c05〕. Among the thirty gates of this section this is the one and only place where mind-only is directly stated.
- The Buddha-dharma is the dharma of the world: the tenth of gate 7, 「雖知佛法即世間法,世間法即佛法,而不於佛法中分別世間法,不於世間法中分別佛法」 tr. “though fully knowing that the Buddha-dharma is the dharma of the world and the dharma of the world is the Buddha-dharma, yet not within the Buddha-dharma discriminating the dharma of the world and not within the dharma of the world discriminating the Buddha-dharma” 〔T10n0279 0285b23〕. Chengguan judges it to be 「即而不即」 tr. “identical and yet not identical” 〔T35n1735 0894c01〕, and explains, 「謂以當法自虛故名相即,非世間中佛法可得」 tr. “that is, because the thing itself is of itself empty it is named mutual identity; it is not that within the world a Buddha-dharma can be got at” 〔0894c03〕. This and the name of the present chapter, 「離世間」 tr. “detachment from the world,” are the inside and the outside of each other.
- Nothing got at, and yet the vow not forsaken: the tenth of gate 29, 「菩薩求一切法皆無所得,如是出生阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」 tr. “a bodhisattva, seeking all dharmas, gets nothing at all, and thus does unsurpassed perfect awakening come forth” 〔T10n0279 0289c25〕. Chengguan sets up two senses in raising and explaining, the second of which says 「無得之法非在得外,要求一切法方盡無得之源,故欲證無得,須不捨菩提之願。」 tr. “the dharma of nothing-got-at does not lie outside the getting; one must seek all dharmas before the source of nothing-got-at is exhausted, and therefore, wishing to realize that nothing is got at, one must not forsake the vow for awakening.” 〔T35n1735 0896b16〕
VI. Divergent Interpretations of the Commentators (the ancient worthies · with their tenets marked)
Chengguan, Huayan jing shu T35n1735 (following the text of the eighty-fascicle Avataṃsaka · principal)
The beginning of the outline and the number of gates — 「大文第三『十種力持』下有三十門,答前十行三十句問。」 tr. “The third main division, from ‘the ten kinds of sustaining power’ onward, has thirty gates, answering the thirty phrases of the earlier question about the ten practices.” 〔T35n1735 0893b23〕
The two senses of sustaining power, general and particular — 「此含總別,總者以是十行之首,依此十事加持建立能起諸行故,《度世經》名十建立。別即歡喜行中凡所布施,皆為修習諸佛本所修行等故,是建立行意。」 tr. “This contains the general and the particular. The general is that, being at the head of the ten practices, it is by relying on these ten matters that the empowering and establishing is able to set going the various practices, and therefore the Dushi jing names it the ten establishings. The particular is that within the practice of gladness whatever is given is all for the sake of cultivating what the buddhas originally cultivated and the like, and this is the sense of establishing practice.” 〔T35n1735 0893c07〕
The assignment of the ten sustainings — 「十中,初三三寶即境界持。眾生即僧寶,菩薩之僧即眾生世間故;餘七行持悲所作業故,正起行故、願持行故、有悲智境行方成故。時即起行之時。後二福智。」 tr. “Among the ten, the first three are the three jewels, that is, the sustaining of the objective realm. Sentient beings are the jewel of the Saṅgha, for the reason that the Saṅgha of bodhisattvas is the world of sentient beings; of the remaining seven, the sustaining of practice is because it is the deeds performed by compassion, because practice is rightly set going, because the vow sustains practice, and because only where there is the realm of compassion and wisdom does practice come to anything. Time is the time at which practice is set going. The last two are blessings and wisdom.” 〔T35n1735 0893c10〕
Agreement and difference with the eleven sustainings of the tenth ground — 「然第十地大盡分中有十一持,第四加煩惱持故。論判行持中,初二逆行,彼約應化不斷,所以加之;今但約為行本,故無煩惱。彼有供養持及劫持,無境界持及善力持;此以時中攝劫,彼以行攝善力依境起供,故並無異。」 tr. “Yet in the part on the great exhaustion in the tenth ground there are eleven sustainings, because a fourth, the sustaining of the afflictions, is added. The treatise judges that within the sustaining of practice the first two are the reverse practice; there it is with reference to responsive manifestation being unbroken that it is added; here it is only with reference to the root of practice, and therefore there is no affliction. There there is a sustaining of offerings and a sustaining of kalpas, and no sustaining of the objective realm and no sustaining of the power of good; here kalpas are taken in under time, and there the power of good is taken in under practice and offerings arise in dependence upon the realm, and so there is no divergence at all.” 〔T35n1735 0893c14〕
The five pairs of great gladness of heart — 「十中略為五對:一事佛供佛對、二聞法親善對、三二利行成對、四嚴土化生對、五難見能見難成能成對,文相甚顯。」 tr. “The ten are briefly made into five pairs: first the pair of serving the buddhas and making offerings to them; second the pair of hearing the Dharma and drawing near to the good; third the pair of the completion of the practice of the two benefits; fourth the pair of adorning the lands and converting living beings; fifth the pair of seeing what is hard to see and accomplishing what is hard to accomplish; and the marks of the text are very manifest.” 〔T35n1735 0893c26〕
The division of entering deeply into the Buddha-dharma into the three worlds — 「於中,初四入器世間,前三別入三世、後一總明。……次二入眾生世間。後四入智正覺世間。」 tr. “Within it, the first four enter the world as receptacle, the first three severally entering the three times and the last speaking generally. … The next two enter the world of sentient beings. The last four enter the world of the wisdom of perfect awakening.” 〔T35n1735 0894a04〕
The ten fearlessnesses as ten hardships — 「一障礙難滅、二遺法難護、三惡魔難降、四身命難捨、五外道難摧、六物心難稱、七大眾難喜、八八部難調、九下乘難離、十上行難修。於此十難皆無所畏,豈畏眾生相惱害耶?」 tr. “First, obstructions hard to extinguish; second, the Dharma left behind hard to guard; third, evil demons hard to subdue; fourth, body and life hard to forsake; fifth, outsiders hard to crush; sixth, the minds of beings hard to suit; seventh, the great assembly hard to gladden; eighth, the eight kinds of beings hard to tame; ninth, the lower vehicle hard to leave; tenth, the higher practice hard to cultivate. Toward all these ten hardships there is nothing feared; how then should one fear that sentient beings might trouble and harm one?” 〔T35n1735 0894a24〕
The ten matters of the mind without doubt — 「一十度攝生、二事佛供佛、三光明嚴剎、四長時調熟、五具一切智、六作世明燈、七說法開悟、八滅障成佛、九離妄自覺、十決成菩提。於此十事發誓要期,故名被甲。」 tr. “First, gathering beings in with the ten perfections; second, serving the buddhas and making offerings to them; third, adorning the lands with light; fourth, taming and ripening over a long time; fifth, being complete in all-knowing wisdom; sixth, being a bright lamp of the world; seventh, expounding the Dharma and bringing beings to awakening; eighth, extinguishing obstructions and attaining buddhahood; ninth, leaving the deluded behind and awakening of oneself; tenth, decidedly accomplishing awakening. With regard to these ten matters an oath is taken and a term is set, and therefore it is called donning armor.” 〔T35n1735 0894b03〕
The threefold division of the inconceivable — 「十中,初三單約善根,願智稱性名不思議;餘七權實雙運故不思議、於中前四約行、後三約智,智約內明,行就外相。前中四涉有而一道清淨,五悟空而萬行沸騰,六修因而八相果成,七現果而大用不捨,皆難思也。後三中,八二諦相即,九三事融而不融,十權實即而不即。」 tr. “Among the ten, the first three are singly in terms of the roots of good, and because vow and wisdom accord with the nature they are named inconceivable; the remaining seven are inconceivable because the provisional and the real are carried on together, and within them the first four are in terms of practice and the last three in terms of wisdom, wisdom being in terms of inward clarity and practice in terms of the outward mark. Within the former: the fourth is entering into existence while the one path is pure; the fifth is awakening to emptiness while the myriad practices seethe up; the sixth is cultivating the cause while the fruit of the eight aspects is accomplished; the seventh is manifesting the fruit while the great functioning is not forsaken — all of them hard to think. Among the last three: the eighth is the mutual identity of the two truths; the ninth is the three matters fused and yet not fused; the tenth is the provisional and the real identical and yet not identical.” 〔T35n1735 0894b08〕
The five senses of secret speech — 「皆言密語者,汎明有五:一說深密法故,如〈出現品〉名如來密藏等。二一言說一切法故……三近而不聞,如身子在座遠而無隔,如目連尋聲等。四言近意遠,如說三乘為究竟等;言遠意近,如說寒時得火名涅槃等,此意亦名隱實說權。五以異言說異法,如覺不堅為堅等。」 tr. “As to why all of them say secret speech, broadly there are five senses: first, because a profound and secret dharma is spoken, as the Chapter on the Appearing names the secret treasury of the Tathāgata and the like. Second, because all dharmas are spoken in a single utterance … Third, near and yet not heard, as Śāriputra sat in the assembly; far and yet without any partition, as Maudgalyāyana went in search of the voice, and the like. Fourth, the words near while the sense is far, as in saying that the three vehicles are ultimate and the like; and the words far while the sense is near, as in saying that to get fire in cold weather is called nirvāṇa and the like — this sense is also called hiding the real and speaking the provisional. Fifth, speaking a different dharma with different words, as in awakening to the unfirm as firm and the like.” 〔T35n1735 0894c15〕
The distinguishing of the Sanskrit of the two liberations — gate 12, 「解脫即亦思議解脫。梵云毘木叉,此云勝解脫」 tr. “liberation, that is, the liberation that is also conceivable. In Sanskrit vimokṣa, here rendered surpassing liberation” 〔T35n1735 0895a15〕; gate 15, 「梵云毘木底,此云解脫,與前不同。十中,初四脫凡三障,取增為業故;後六脫智障。初一揀劣,餘皆顯勝。」 tr. “in Sanskrit vimukti, here rendered liberation, not the same as the earlier one. Among the ten, the first four are freedom from the three obstructions of the ordinary person, for the reason that grasping increased becomes deeds; the last six are freedom from the obstruction to wisdom. The first of these sets aside the inferior, and the rest all display the surpassing.” 〔0895b27〕
The division of the ten phrases of clarity — 「十中,前七單約一智、後三雙行。前中,初三約所化;次三約能化,各初事、次理、後即事歸理;七離能所想,會歸般若。」 tr. “Among the ten, the first seven are singly in terms of a single wisdom and the last three are the carrying on of both. Within the former, the first three are in terms of those converted; the next three in terms of the one who converts, each of them first by way of phenomena, next by way of principle, and last by way of returning phenomena to principle; the seventh leaves behind the thought of a grasper and a grasped and gathers all back into prajñā.” 〔T35n1735 0895a24〕 The three parts of the ninth, 「無生起生智明」 tr. “the clarity of wisdom that gives rise to birth from no-birth” — 「初有八句別知緣相,因謂無明等,緣謂業行,事即識名色等,境界即觸受塵境,行即現在愛取,有生即生支,滅即老死。」 tr. “first there are eight phrases severally knowing the marks of conditions: causes means ignorance and the rest; conditions means the deeds of the formative activities; things are consciousness, name-and-form, and the rest; realms are contact, feeling, and the objects of the senses; courses are craving and grasping in the present; there being arising, it is the link of birth; ceasing is aging-and-death.” 〔0895b10〕
The two powers among the ten phrases of the unmoving mind, and the eleven faiths within the eighth — 「今初十中,二及第九是思擇力,餘皆修習力。八中有十:一信,一生佛果故;二不雜,不信濁故;三淨,無煩惱故;四無細念故;五離所知垢故;六徹事源故;七向果位故;八自分堅故;九德無盡故;十緣不動故;十一證真如故。」 tr. “Now, among the first ten, the second and the ninth are the power of deliberating and choosing, and the rest are all the power of repeated cultivation. Within the eighth there are ten: the first is faith, because it gives birth to the fruit of buddhahood; the second is unmixed, because it is not muddied by unbelief; the third is pure, because it is without afflictions; the fourth is because it is without subtle stirrings of thought; the fifth is because it is apart from the defilement of the knowable; the sixth is because it penetrates the source of phenomena; the seventh is because it tends toward the station of the fruit; the eighth is because it is firm in its own portion; the ninth is because its virtue is inexhaustible; the tenth is because it is unmoved by conditions; the eleventh is because it realizes suchness.” 〔T35n1735 0895c11〕
The real and the conventional among the ten phrases of expounding the Dharma — 「十中初二說俗,後八說真:一無二可諍、二體德兼廣、三相深遠、四體堅利、五如如不動、六體絕百非、七在纏不染、八體相一味。」 tr. “Among the ten, the first two speak of the conventional and the last eight speak of the real: first, there is no duality to be disputed; second, the substance and its virtue are alike broad; third, the mark is deep and far; fourth, the substance is firm and sharp; fifth, suchness is unmoved; sixth, the substance cuts off the hundred negations; seventh, bound within, it is undefiled; eighth, substance and mark are of one flavor.” 〔T35n1735 0895c24〕
The deciding upon examination of the ten seals — 「一於安受苦境忍智不動、二他不饒益忍行決定、三於佛法深信忍決定即諦察法忍、四決定成佛度生、五決定知佛智無邊、六決欲佛果不退、七決不顧身命以親人法、八決度已入大乘者、九決平等度、十決同佛體因圓果滿。」 tr. “First, when the circumstance of suffering is peacefully received, the wisdom of forbearance does not move; second, when others do not benefit one, the practice of forbearance is decided; third, deep faith and forbearance toward the Buddha-dharma are decided, that is, the forbearance that examines dharmas; fourth, deciding to attain buddhahood and deliver beings; fifth, deciding to know that the wisdom of a buddha is boundless; sixth, deciding to long for the fruit of buddhahood without turning back; seventh, deciding to take no thought for body or life so as to draw near to persons and to the Dharma; eighth, deciding to deliver those who have already entered the Great Vehicle; ninth, deciding to deliver evenly; tenth, deciding to be of one substance with the buddhas, the cause full and the fruit complete.” 〔T35n1735 0896a04〕
The five pairs of the mind that is not inferior — 「十句五對:一降魔制外對、二喜他自滿對、三積福成智對、四下化上成對,上四單辨;五悲智究竟對,即是雙行。」 tr. “The ten phrases make five pairs: first the pair of subduing the demons and curbing the outsiders; second the pair of gladdening others and fulfilling oneself; third the pair of accumulating blessings and accomplishing wisdom; fourth the pair of converting below and accomplishing above — the above four being set forth singly; fifth the pair of compassion and wisdom brought to the end, which is the carrying on of both.” 〔T35n1735 0896a16〕
The ten phrases of the ascendant mind like a mountain — 「十中,一勤修能證智;二常觀所證理;三內修無漏;四外近善人為名利為異求,從他聞言已解為盜法……八不捨惡人;九孤標等佛;十權實雙行。」 tr. “Among the ten: first, diligently cultivating the wisdom that is able to realize; second, constantly contemplating the principle that is realized; third, inwardly cultivating what is without outflows; fourth, outwardly drawing near to good persons — to do so for fame and gain or for some other seeking, or to hear a word from another and say one has already understood, is stealing the Dharma … eighth, not forsaking evil persons; ninth, standing alone and being equal to the buddhas; tenth, the carrying on of both the provisional and the real.” 〔T35n1735 0896b02〕; and he cites the She dacheng lun: 「愚修雖少時,怠心疑己久;佛於無量劫,勤勇謂須臾。」 tr. “Though a fool practices but a little while, his slothful mind suspects that he has been long at it; the Buddha, through measureless kalpas, was diligent and brave and took it for an instant.” 〔0896b09〕
The opening out and drawing together of the ten phrases of ocean-like wisdom — 「十中,前四即四無量界,後六並佛界。無量開出,謂五入三世佛善根、六七八入三世佛界、九供多佛、十求多法,並顯可知。由此因海,得入果海。」 tr. “Among the ten, the first four are the four measureless realms, and the last six are all the realm of a buddha. The measureless being opened out, that is: the fifth enters the roots of good of the buddhas of the three times; the sixth, seventh, and eighth enter the realms of the buddhas of the three times; the ninth makes offerings to many buddhas; the tenth seeks many dharmas — all of them manifest and knowable. By this ocean of cause, entry into the ocean of fruit is gained.” 〔T35n1735 0896b21〕
Chengguan, Yanyi chao T36n1736
The Chao sets up no separate outline, but cites the Shu phrase by phrase and sets out in detail what each phrase rests upon.
The four parts of the Shu’s text on gate 1 — 〔T36n1736 0641a06〕「大文第三十行。疏「十中初三三寶持」〔0641a06〕下,疏文有四:一取論意釋;二「然第十地」〔0641a07〕下,會論同異;三「既數名」〔0641a08〕下,會論同釋;四「上辨陀羅」〔0641a08〕下,會三處持字,可知。」 tr. “The third great section, the ten practices. From the Shu’s words ‘of the ten, the first three are the sustaining of the three treasures’ onward, the text of the Shu has four parts: first, explaining by taking up the sense of the treatise; second, from ‘however, in the tenth ground’ onward, reconciling sameness and difference with the treatise; third, from ‘since the number and the names differ’ onward, reconciling the shared explanation with the treatise; fourth, from ‘above it set out dhāraṇī’ onward, reconciling the word “sustaining” in its three places — this may be understood.”
What “now one who expounds the Dharma” rests upon (the Maudgalyāyana chapter of the Vimalakīrti) — 〔T36n1736 0641a09〕「疏「夫說法」〔0641a09〕下即《淨名》目連章中。」 tr. “From the Shu’s words ‘now one who expounds the Dharma’ onward is from the Maudgalyāyana chapter of the Vimalakīrti.”, and he cites its text — 〔T36n1736 0641a10〕「時目連於里巷中,為諸居士說法,時維摩詰來謂我言:「唯大目連!為白衣居士說法,不當如仁者所說。所以者何?夫說法者當如法說。法無眾生,離眾生垢故。法無有我,離我垢故」〔0641a11〕」 tr. “At that time Maudgalyāyana was in the lanes expounding the Dharma to the householders, when Vimalakīrti came and said to me: ‘Great Maudgalyāyana! In expounding the Dharma to white-robed householders one ought not to expound as you, sir, are expounding. Why so? One who expounds the Dharma should expound it as the Dharma is. The Dharma has no sentient being, for it is apart from the defilement of sentient beings. The Dharma has no self, for it is apart from the defilement of self.’”
What “not merely relying upon the precepts” in gate 4 rests upon — 〔T36n1736 0641a15〕「疏「非但依戒」〔0641a15〕者,阿難四問,佛令依戒為師。彼以戒為饒益,即是依止之義。」 tr. “As for the Shu’s words ‘not merely relying upon the precepts’: at Ānanda’s four questions the Buddha bade them take the precepts as teacher. There the precepts are taken as what benefits, and this is just the sense of reliance.”
The two senses of “ten phrases in five pairs” in the eighth phrase of gate 7 — 〔T36n1736 0641a18〕「疏「八中十句五對」〔0641a18〕者,疏文有二:先標所依法相,而有二意;後「然各有二意」〔0641a19〕下,雙釋上二。言各二意者,十句五對各具上二也。」 tr. “As for the Shu’s words ‘in the eighth, ten phrases in five pairs’: the text of the Shu has two parts: first it marks out the marks of the dharmas relied upon, and there are two senses to this; afterward, from ‘yet each has two senses’ onward, it explains both of the foregoing. To say that each has two senses is that the ten phrases in five pairs each possess both of the above.”; and the difference of the two senses — 「上即約境,不出二諦;今此約心,不出迷悟。悟即正智、迷即妄想,由此二故,說成五法。」 tr. “The former was in terms of the objective realm, and does not go beyond the two truths; this present one is in terms of mind, and does not go beyond delusion and awakening. Awakening is right wisdom, delusion is false imagining; and it is on account of these two that the five dharmas are set forth.” 〔T36n1736 0641a24〕
The two senses of “not fused” in the ninth phrase of gate 7 — 「然不融中有二:一不壞相、二離融相。離融相,約理無可融故,約心無想念故。不壞相,約本自融,不可融故。」 tr. “Yet within ‘not fused’ there are two: first, not destroying the marks; second, being apart from the mark of fusion. Being apart from the mark of fusion is because in terms of principle there is nothing that can be fused, and because in terms of mind there is no conceiving. Not destroying the marks is because they are of themselves fused from the first and cannot be fused.” 〔T36n1736 0641b05〕
What the fifth sense of secret speech rests upon — 〔T36n1736 0641b12〕「疏「五以異言說異法」〔0641b12〕者,即《攝論》第四祕密中第四轉變祕密。」 tr. “As for the Shu’s words ‘fifth, speaking a different dharma with different words’: this is the fourth of the four secrets of the Mahāyānasaṃgraha, the secret of transformation.”
What the three parts of the ninth phrase of gate 14 point to — 〔T36n1736 0641c26〕「疏「初有八句別知緣相」〔0641c26〕者,十二因緣相。」 tr. “As for the Shu’s words ‘the first has eight phrases severally knowing the marks of conditions’: these are the marks of the twelvefold dependent origination.”; 〔T36n1736 0641c29〕「三「知住下明知心行」〔0641c29〕者,即能知性相觀照之心。」 tr. “As for the third, ‘from “knowing abiding” onward makes clear the knowing of the movements of mind’: this is the mind that is able to know, contemplating nature and marks.”
Fazang, Tanxuan ji T35n1733 (a commentary on the sixty-fascicle Avataṃsaka · the outline in three parts)
The outline in three parts — 〔T35n1733 0426a21〕「自下大門第三從「十種持」〔0426a21〕下有三百句,答三十句問十行位中行法。於中分三:初六十句,明大志曠遠行;二從「十種不思議」〔0426a23〕下九十句,明定慧業用行;三從「十種薗林」〔0426a24〕下有一百五十句,明德備成滿行。」 tr. “Below this, the third great section, from ‘the ten kinds of sustaining’ onward, has three hundred phrases, answering the thirty phrases of the question concerning the dharmas of practice in the station of the ten practices. Herein it is divided into three: the first sixty phrases make clear the practice of great and far-reaching aspiration; the second, the ninety phrases from ‘the ten inconceivables’ onward, make clear the practice of the working of concentration and wisdom; the third, the hundred and fifty phrases from ‘the ten groves’ onward, make clear the practice of merit fully accomplished.”; and the first part is opened again into two — 「就初中有二:先有二十句明依起大欲行、後四十句明依起勝念行。」 tr. “Within the first there are two: first, twenty phrases making clear the practice of giving rise to great longing in dependence upon it; afterward, forty phrases making clear the practice of giving rise to surpassing mindfulness in dependence upon it.” 〔T35n1733 0426a25〕
Gate 1: the assigning of the ten sustainings, and the distinguishing of three uses of the word “sustaining” — 「前中,初十持標行所依,謂依此任持力,方能起大志。此中通攝《地持》中三持及〈地品〉中十持,准辨應知。於中,初三則三寶力持,眾生是僧寶也;四大悲所作名業持;五十大願力令行相續,亦由佛力持故,佛果化用盡未來際;六十度行力,住持所餘;七眾生及菩提為所緣境持,起菩薩悲智行心;八以真如理為妙也;九福、十智,各有勝力故云持也。」 tr. “In the former, the first ten sustainings mark out that upon which practice depends: it is in dependence upon this power of upholding that great aspiration can be brought forth. This gathers in also the three sustainings of the Bodhisattvabhūmi and the ten sustainings of the Chapter on the Grounds, and they are to be known by comparison. Herein, the first three are the sustaining power of the three treasures, sentient beings being the treasure of the Saṅgha; the fourth, what is done by great compassion, is called the sustaining of deeds; the fifth, the power of the ten great vows causing practice to continue unbroken — this too is by the sustaining power of the buddhas, the converting function of buddhahood reaching to the end of future time; the sixth is the power of the practice of the ten perfections, upholding all the rest; the seventh is sentient beings and awakening as the sustaining of the objective realm, giving rise to the mind of the bodhisattva’s practice of compassion and wisdom; the eighth takes the principle of suchness as its marvel; the ninth is merit and the tenth is wisdom, and because each has its surpassing power they are called sustainings.” 〔T35n1733 0426a27〕; and he sets a question to distinguish the word “sustaining” in three places — 「問:此持與前十陀羅尼及十種受持各何別耶?答:陀羅尼是總持文義等,受持約領納憶持等,此中據加持等,故不同也。」 tr. “Question: how do these sustainings differ from the ten dhāraṇīs and the ten kinds of receiving and upholding spoken of earlier? Answer: dhāraṇī is the general holding of letter and meaning and the like; receiving and upholding is in terms of taking in and holding in memory and the like; here it is in terms of empowering and upholding, and so they are not the same.” 〔T35n1733 0426b06〕
Gate 8: the five senses of secret speech — 「汎論密語,有五種:一說彼深密法故名為密語,如上〈性起〉中名如來密藏等。二以一言說一切法等為密語。三以近而不聞,如鶖子如聾等;遠而無限,如目連尋聲等,名為密語。四言近意遠,如說三乘為究竟等,亦名密語。五以異言說異法,如說覺不堅為堅等。今此文中唯約初義說。」 tr. “Speaking generally of secret speech, there are five kinds. First, because it speaks that profound and secret dharma it is called secret speech, as with the name ‘the secret treasury of the Tathāgata’ in the Chapter on the Arising of the Nature above. Second, speaking all dharmas and the like in a single utterance is secret speech. Third, near and yet not heard, as Śāriputra was as one deaf; far and yet without limit, as Maudgalyāyana went in search of the voice — this is called secret speech. Fourth, the words near while the sense is far, as in saying that the three vehicles are ultimate — this too is called secret speech. Fifth, speaking a different dharma with different words, as in speaking of recognizing the non-firm as firm. In the present text it is spoken of only in the first sense.” 〔T35n1733 0427a15〕; and his explaining of the last two phrases — 「九解眾生即涅槃不復更滅,而不捨大願攝生,以為巧密。」 tr. “Ninth, understanding that sentient beings are nirvāṇa itself and are not extinguished again, and yet not forsaking the great vow to gather beings in — this is taken as skillful secrecy.” 〔T35n1733 0427a29〕 「十自悟不由他,而求善友不息,以為巧密。」 tr. “Tenth, awakening of oneself and not through another, and yet not ceasing to seek good friends — this is taken as skillful secrecy.” 〔T35n1733 0427b01〕
Gate 9: three successive explanations of the skillful discerning wisdom — 「初二知世界一淨一染、次三知眾生機器、次三知三乘行相、後二知世出法。又釋:初二器世間、次七眾生世間、後智正覺。又釋:初二何處化、次三何所化、次三化置何處、後二以何法化。」 tr. “The first two know the worlds, one pure and one defiled; the next three know the capacity and vessel of sentient beings; the next three know the marks of practice of the three vehicles; the last two know the dharmas of the world and beyond it. Explained again: the first two are the receptacle world; the next seven the world of sentient beings; the last, the world of enlightened wisdom. Explained again: the first two are where they are converted; the next three are who is converted; the next three are where the converted are placed; the last two are by what dharma they are converted.” 〔T35n1733 0427b04〕
Gate 14: the outline of Clarity (the five parts of the ninth phrase) — 〔T35n1733 0427c17〕「二「知因」〔0427c17〕下八句知眾生緣起相事者,是從因緣所生報也;三「知愚癡」〔0427c18〕下六句三對知眾生染淨差別;四「知生死」〔0427c19〕下八句四對知眾生理事無礙。五「知轉」〔0427c20〕下八句四對知眾生道器差別,初知轉依未轉、二知治道起未、三知惑滅道立、四知行成根報別。」 tr. “Second, the eight phrases from ‘knowing causes’ onward, knowing the mark and the matter of dependent arising in sentient beings, are the retribution born of causes and conditions; third, the six phrases in three pairs from ‘knowing folly’ onward know the difference of defilement and purity in sentient beings; fourth, the eight phrases in four pairs from ‘knowing birth-and-death’ onward know the unobstructedness of principle and phenomena in sentient beings. Fifth, the eight phrases in four pairs from ‘knowing turning’ onward know the difference of the vessel for the path in sentient beings: first, knowing what has turned and what has not turned; second, knowing whether the curative path has arisen or not; third, knowing that confusion is extinguished and the path established; fourth, knowing that when practice is accomplished the faculties and the retribution differ.”
Gate 15: the two kinds of liberation, and the assigning of eight phrases — 「四有十種解脫者,前大智明起,今辨無明障盡,故云解脫。解脫有二種:一作用自在名為解脫,如上〈不思議法品〉十種不思議解脫等;二於縛離繫名解脫,如此所說。於中,初四於凡夫得脫,初二脫惑障,一鈍使、二利使,次一脫業障,後一脫報障;五於小乘得脫;六於地前得脫;七於地上因位得解脫;八於微細著微細礙得解脫,亦是道累外自在,故云解脫,脫後二門也。」 tr. “Fourth, ‘there are ten kinds of liberation’: earlier the clarity of great wisdom arose; now is set forth the exhaustion of the obstruction of ignorance, and so it is called liberation. Liberation is of two kinds: first, mastery in functioning is called liberation, as with the ten inconceivable liberations of the Chapter on the Inconceivable Dharma above; second, being freed from bondage is called liberation, as is spoken of here. Herein the first four are liberation with respect to the ordinary person: the first two are liberation from the obstruction of confusion, the one from the dull propensities, the other from the sharp; the next is liberation from the obstruction of deeds; the last is liberation from the obstruction of retribution. The fifth is liberation with respect to the lesser vehicle; the sixth, with respect to the stage before the grounds; the seventh, liberation with respect to the causal stations upon the grounds; the eighth, liberation with respect to subtle attachment and subtle obstruction — this too is mastery beyond the encumbrance of the path, and so is called liberation, being freedom from the last two gates.” 〔T35n1733 0427c28〕
Recorded without judgment — Fazang comments on the sixty-fascicle recension, and so 「知愚癡」 tr. “knowing folly” and 「知轉」 tr. “knowing turning,” which his outline of gate 14 names, read in the actual text of the eighty as 「知迷惑」 tr. “knowing delusion” and 「知住、知動」 tr. “knowing abiding, knowing stirring”; and in gate 15 Fazang assigns as far as the eighth phrase and stops, which answers to the sixty listing only eight phrases in that gate, while the eighty has the full ten. The divergence of the two recensions is recorded together, and no judgment is made for either.
Li Tongxuan, Xin Huayan jing lun T36n1739
〔not found〕, that is, no gate-by-gate explanation. Tongxuan’s passage explaining chapter 38 begins 〔T36n1739 0941c20〕, and his explanation of the name of the chapter says 「所以名〈離世間品〉,明前品既名如來出現,此品即得離世間故,故名離世……望眾生聞法,處世無染,是〈離世間品〉故。此約說法之主及得益者二義通釋。」 tr. “The reason it is named the Chapter on Detachment from the World is to make clear that, the preceding chapter being named the Appearance of the Tathāgata, this chapter accordingly attains detachment from the world, and therefore it is named detachment from the world … looking to the sentient beings who hear the Dharma, dwelling in the world undefiled, it is the Chapter on Detachment from the World. This is explained generally in the two senses of the master who expounds the Dharma and of those who obtain the benefit.” 〔T36n1739 0941c23〕 — Tongxuan takes up a doctrinal framework for the whole chapter and does not cite the text gate by gate, and ‘sustaining power,’ ‘the thirty gates,’ and ‘the thirty phrases’ yield mechanically no hits within that passage. The absence is recorded as it stands.
Chengguan's explicit judgment
On the threefold outline of the ancient worthies Chengguan passes an explicit judgment: 「然約圓融,此意非無」 tr. “yet in terms of the perfect interfusion this sense is not absent” 〔T35n1735 0893b27〕 — he allows that the division of the ancient worthies is not without ground in the perfect interfusion, and himself takes the outline that does not disturb the sequence and assigns the gates to the ten practices position by position.
Recorded without judgment
Of the outline of the thirty gates there are two: the ancient worthies divide it in three while Chengguan makes his own division in ten. The ancient worthies make the first six gates the practice of a great resolve that reaches far, the next nine the practice of the working of concentration and wisdom, and the last fifteen the practice in which the virtues are complete and brought to fullness 〔T35n1735 0893b24〕; Chengguan, on the other hand, 「不壞次」 tr. “does not disturb the sequence” and assigns them to the ten practices position by position 〔0893b27〕; his explicit judgment is given above. The two outlines are recorded side by side with no ranking made in his stead. As for what the number of gates actually yields, the eighty-fascicle recension has thirty gates, the sixty-fascicle recension thirty passages, and the Dushipin jing thirty gates: the three translations agree. As for the name of gate 28, Chengguan says the Jin scripture reads 「無怯弱」 tr. “without timidity” 〔0896a16〕 while the actual text of the sixty-fascicle recension reads 「發無懈怠心」 tr. “bringing forth the mind without indolence” 〔T09n0278 0642a26〕. All the divergences above are the settled teachings of the ancient worthies and the actual text, and are recorded together without judgment.
VII. Cross-Reading and Lineage
- Cross-reading within this chapter: this section is the third of the six rounds of the part of the speaking, following upon the second round, the twenty gates of the practice of the ten abodes (see 〈The Twenty Gates of the Practice of the Ten Abodes〉 in this volume), and followed by the fourth round, the twenty-nine gates of the practice of the ten dedications (see 〈The Twenty-Nine Gates of the Practice of the Ten Dedications〉 in this volume). The bounds of the six rounds follow the outline of the ancient worthies as carried on by Chengguan 〔T35n1735 0889c07〕.
- The eleven sustainings of the tenth ground in the Chapter on the Ten Grounds: Chengguan collates the ten sustainings of gate 1 of this section with the eleven sustainings of the part on the great exhaustion in the tenth ground 〔T35n1735 0893c14〕, and the two places are scriptural grounds for each other; the verbatim apparatus for the eleven sustainings is in the unit for the tenth ground of chapter 26 of this compilation.
- The Chapter on the Appearance of the Tathāgata: when explaining the first sense of secret speech Chengguan fastens the attribution, 「如〈出現品〉名如來密藏等」 tr. “as the Chapter on the Appearing names the secret treasury of the Tathāgata and the like” 〔T35n1735 0894c16〕 — the unit for chapter 37 of this compilation may be read alongside.
- The verses of Forest of Awakening in the Chapter on the Praises in Verse in the Palace of Yama: when explaining 「三事融而不融」 tr. “the three matters fused and yet not fused” of the ninth of gate 7, Chengguan fastens 「三事即心、佛、眾生皆無差別,如覺林偈」 tr. “the three matters are mind, buddha, and sentient beings being alike without difference, as in the verses of Forest of Awakening” 〔T35n1735 0894b26〕 — the unit for chapter 20 of this compilation may be read alongside.
- The She dacheng lun: when explaining 「勤勇修行」 tr. “diligent and brave practice” of the seventh of gate 29, Chengguan cites a verse of the She dacheng lun 〔T35n1735 0896b08〕 — this is cited by Chengguan, and is not fastened by the scriptural text of this section itself.
- The absence in the lineage: among the Huayan school treatises, T45n1866, the Huayan yisheng jiaoyi fenqi zhang, has two occurrences of 「離世間品」 tr. “the Chapter on Detachment from the World” 〔0485b10〕〔0499a01〕, belonging to the display of inexhaustibility by the ten minds and by the ten buddhas; T45n1868, the Huayan yisheng shixuan men, has two, the first 〔0514b02〕 as an instance of the realm of the ten buddhas in which one is all, the second 〔0517a08〕 as an instance of the ten times separated in dharma; T45n1871, the Huayan jing zhigui, has one 〔0594c11〕, likewise a general reference to the ten times; T45n1883, the Huayan fajie xuanjing, has one occurrence of 「力持」 tr. “sustaining power” 〔0672c04〕, which belongs to 「十身」 tr. “the ten bodies” as 「第十力持身」 tr. “the tenth, the body of sustaining power,” the same name but a different referent from 「力持」 tr. “sustaining power” of gate 1 of this section; recorded without judgment. The thirty gates of this section are not seen cited phrase by phrase in the treatises of the schools; 〔not found〕 is recorded as it stands, and no attribution is forced.
VIII. Edition Location Register
- Śikṣānanda, T279 (the base text): chapter 38, Detachment from the World · the third round of the part of the speaking, the thirty gates of the practice of the ten practices, beginning at the end of fascicle 53 〔T10n0279 0283c18〕 and ending at 〔0290c15〕 (the opening sentence of this section is on the same line as the closing sentence of the preceding stretch); fascicle 54 begins at the fascicle boundary before 〔0284a01〕, and fascicle 55 begins at the fascicle boundary before 〔0288c23〕. The lines of first occurrence of the thirty gates — gate 1, sustaining power, 0283c18 · gate 2, great gladness of heart, 0284a06 · gate 3, entering deeply into the Buddha-dharma, 0284b19 · gate 4, reliance, 0284c02 · gate 5, bringing forth the fearless mind, 0284c11 · gate 6, bringing forth the mind without doubt, 0284c22 · gate 7, the inconceivable, 0285b05 · gate 8, skillful secret speech, 0285b29 · gate 9, the wisdom of skillful discernment, 0285c16 · gate 10, entering samādhi, 0285c25 · gate 11, universal entering, 0286a05 · gate 12, gates of liberation, 0286a11 · gate 13, spiritual penetrations, 0286a20 · gate 14, clarity, 0286b03 · gate 15, liberation, 0286c10 · gate 16, gardens and groves, 0286c18 · gate 17, palaces, 0287a03 · gate 18, what is delighted in, 0287a18 · gate 19, adornment, 0287a29 · gate 20, bringing forth the unmoving mind, 0287b11 · gate 21, the deep and great mind not forsaken, 0287b24 · gate 22, contemplation with wisdom, 0287c05 · gate 23, expounding the Dharma, 0287c15 · gate 24, purity, 0287c22 · gate 25, the seal, 0287c29 · gate 26, the shining of the light of wisdom, 0288b08 · gate 27, abodes without equal, 0288b18 · gate 28, bringing forth the mind that is not inferior, 0288c23 · gate 29, the ascendant mind like a mountain, 0289b04 · gate 30, entering the ocean-like wisdom of unsurpassed perfect awakening, 0290a05.
- Buddhabhadra, T278 (the Jin translation, principal for collation): chapter 33, Detachment from the World · fascicle 37 〔T09n0278 0636c29〕–〔0644b11〕 (fascicle 39 begins at 0644b15). The lines of first occurrence of the thirty passages of answer are seen in the comparative table of the fourth heading above. What follows the end of this stretch is 「十種寶,住成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」 tr. “ten kinds of jewel, abiding in and accomplishing unsurpassed perfect awakening” 〔0644b19〕, that is, the beginning of the next round of the eighty-fascicle recension, used to check the closing bound of the sequence.
- Dharmarakṣa, Dushipin jing T10n0292 (the separately circulating recension): the second round of question and answer, the part of the questioning beginning 〔T10n0292 0623c19〕 and ending before 〔0630c21〕; the first of the passages of answer 〔0623c28〕. The lines of first occurrence of the thirty gates are seen in the comparative table of the fourth heading above.
- Chengguan, Huayan jing shu T35n1735: the outline of this section begins 0893b23 and ends 0896b24. The threefold division of the ancient worthies 0893b24 · Chengguan’s own outline 0893b27 · why the number of gates is as it is 0893c01 · the explanation of gate 1, 0893c05–0893c23 · gate 2, 0893c23–0893c29 · gate 3, 0893c29–0894a19 · gate 4, 0894a20 · gate 5, 0894a22 · gate 6, 0894a28–0894b07 · gate 7, 0894b07–0894c06 · gate 8, 0894c06–0894c26 · gate 9, 0894c26 · gate 10, 0895a01 · gate 11, 0895a08 · gate 12, 0895a13 · gate 13, 0895a17 · gate 14, 0895a20–0895b26 · gate 15, 0895b26 · gate 16, 0895b29 · gate 17, 0895c03 · gate 18, 0895c05 · gate 19, 0895c07 · gate 20, 0895c08–0895c16 · gate 21, 0895c16 · gate 22, 0895c18 · gate 23, 0895c23 · gate 24, 0895c27 · gate 25, 0896a01 · gate 26, 0896a09 · gate 27, 0896a11 · gate 28, 0896a14–0896a29 · gate 29, 0896a29–0896b19 · gate 30, 0896b19–0896b24.
- Chengguan, Chao T36n1736: the Chao on this section begins at 0641a06 (headed 「大文第三十行」 tr. “the third great section, the ten practices”) and ends at 0642a03. It cites the Shu phrase by phrase: the four parts on gate 1, 0641a06 · the Maudgalyāyana chapter of the Vimalakīrti, 0641a09–0641a14 · gate 3, “now one who expounds the Dharma,” taking the sense of the Vimalakīrti, 0641a14 · gate 4, Ānanda’s four questions and reliance on the precepts, 0641a15 · gate 5, “how should he fear the harm of sentient beings?”, 0641a17 · gate 7, the eighth phrase, the two senses of the ten phrases in five pairs, 0641a18–0641b03 · gate 7, the ninth phrase, the two senses of “not fused,” 0641b03–0641b08 · the second sense of secret speech, the four things of saindhava and the nine senses of the sound go, 0641b08 · the fourth sense, citing the Nirvāṇa Sūtra, 0641b11 · the fifth sense, citing the four secrets of the Mahāyānasaṃgraha, 0641b12–0641c17 · gate 11, the ten universals, 0641c17 · gate 12, the eight liberations accomplished in dependence upon meditation, 0641c19 · gate 14, “thought and contemplation removed,” citing the Dazhidu lun, 0641c20 · gate 14, the ninth phrase, its three parts, 0641c26–0642a02 · the three seals of the Dharma, 0642a02–a03 (the two items on the well-managed ship, 0642a04, and the spring pool, 0642a05, cite the Shu on the ten dedications and do not belong to this section).
- Fazang, Tanxuan ji T35n1733 (a commentary on the sixty-fascicle recension): the explanation of this section gate by gate begins at 0426a21 and ends at 0429b10 (the next section, from “the ten kinds of abiding in the treasure” onward, begins at 0429b11). The outline in three parts begins at 0426a21 · the first part, sixty phrases, the practice of great and far-reaching aspiration, 0426a22 (closing at 0426c21) · the second part, ninety phrases, the practice of the working of concentration and wisdom, 0426c22 (closing at 0428a08) · the third part, a hundred and fifty phrases, the practice of merit fully accomplished, 0428a08 · the general conclusion, 0429b09. First lines of the explanation of each gate — gate 1, sustaining, 0426a27 · gate 2, great right longing, 0426b08 · gate 3, entering deeply into the Buddha-dharma, 0426b20 · gate 4, reliance, 0426c01 · gate 5, bringing forth the mind of fearlessness, 0426c05 · gate 6, bringing forth the mind free of doubt, 0426c16 · gate 7, the inconceivable, 0426c27 · gate 8, skillful and secret speech, 0427a13 · gate 9, skillful discerning wisdom, 0427b02 · gate 10, samādhi, 0427b09 · gate 11, all places, 0427b19 · gate 12, the dharma-gates, 0427b26 · gate 13, the superknowledges, 0427c01 · gate 14, clarity, 0427c07 · gate 15, liberation, 0427c28. The names of the gates follow the sixty-fascicle recension and differ in many places from those of the eighty.
- Li Tongxuan, Lun T36n1739: the passage explaining chapter 38 begins 0941c20 · the explanation of the name of the chapter 0941c23–0941c28; 〔not found〕, no gate-by-gate explanation.
- The forty-fascicle Avataṃsaka T293: 〔not found〕. That translation has only chapter 39, and offers no collation for this stretch.
- Vasubandhu, Shidi jing lun T26n1522: 〔not found〕. It explains only the Chapter on the Ten Grounds and does not touch this chapter.
- Variant readings: within the range of T279 covered by this unit, 〔0283c18〕–〔0290c14〕, the Taishō base text carries 14 collation notes, recorded one by one without adjudication (base reading 【大】|variant readings of other witnesses, several witnesses separated by /): 〔0284a08〕于【大】*|於【明】*(*同校並繫〔0284c28〕之于字) · 〔0284a29〕震【大】*|振【聖】*(*同校並繫〔0286c01〕之震字) · 〔0284a29〕曜【大】|耀【宋】【元】【明】【聖】 · 〔0284c23〕惑【大】|或【聖】 · 〔0285b12〕往【大】|無此字【宋】【元】/無此字【南藏】(明註曰南藏無往字) · 〔0285c14〕集【大】|習【明】 · 〔0286c08〕渡【大】|度【宮】 · 〔0287b15〕揀【大】|簡【宮】【聖】 · 〔0288c28〕諭【大】*|喻【宋】【宮】【聖】* · 〔0289a07〕成【大】|我【北藏-CB】(明註曰成北藏作我) · 〔0289a21〕切【大】|相【聖】 · 〔0289c02〕界【大】|無此字【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 · 〔0290a24〕于【大】|於【明】 · 〔0290b23〕諸劫數【大】|微塵數【聖】. (* = a Taishō asterisked collation: the same note also governs the remaining occurrences of that graph in the text; for notes of this class the T279 XML supplies no corresp for the recurrences, so the asterisk alone is shown and no second anchor is created.)
- A further note upon the variant readings: 2 CBETA emendations (not counted among the Taishō collation notes listed above): 〔0287a24〕授【CB】【麗-CB】|受【大】/授【宋】【宮】【聖】 · 〔0289a18〕無【CB】【麗-CB】|無此字【大】.
- Supplementary note on variant readings: interlinear notes were stripped and recorded at the layer of the source text.